without_o his_o body_n why_o shall_v this_o man_n thus_o delight_v himself_o to_o uphold_v one_o falsehead_n with_o a_o other_o first_o he_o saithe_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v against_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v untrue_a and_o be_v never_o yet_o prove_v next_o some_o cause_n must_v be_v divise_v that_o shall_v lead_v the_o father_n to_o that_o decree_n which_o as_o it_o be_v here_o surmise_v be_v this_o error_n of_o nestorius_n a_o cause_n that_o never_o be_v be_v good_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o effect_n that_o never_o be_v thus_o be_v m._n hardinge_n drive_v not_o only_o to_o forge_v new_a doctor_n and_o new_a decree_n of_o counsel_n but_o also_o to_o imagine_v new_a heresy_n such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o even_o in_o like_a sort_n &_o to_o like_a purpose_n as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o aristotle_n sometime_o imagine_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o democritus_n parmenides_n melyssus_fw-la and_o other_o old_a philosopher_n not_o because_o they_o have_v ever_o teach_v or_o write_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o find_v occasion_n of_o talk_n and_o the_o better_a to_o set_v abroad_o his_o own_o learning_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v surmise_v by_o nestorius_n then_o m._n hardinge_n whole_a defence_n stand_v but_o upon_o a_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v untrue_a as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v than_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o open_a falsehead_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a fundation_n as_o for_o nestorius_n it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o sundry_a holy_a father_n and_o council_n philastrius_n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v namely_o of_o his_o error_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n coelestinus_n gelasius_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v ripte_v up_o and_o condemn_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o heresy_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o charge_v nestorius_n with_o this_o new_a heresy_n of_o m._n hardinge_n make_v if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o it_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o be_v eloquent_a will_v have_v lay_v out_o all_o the_o circumstance_n when_o this_o strange_a error_n first_o begin_v where_o and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v who_o write_v against_o it_o and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o council_n it_o be_v condemn_v uere_o this_o great_a silence_n declare_v some_o want_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a heresy_n that_o never_o have_v neither_o begin_v nor_o endinge_a nor_o defender_n nor_o reprover_n nor_o mouth_n to_o utter_v it_o nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o last_v in_o nor_o place_n to_o rest_n in_o and_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v true_a of_o nestorius_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o for_o any_o one_o man_n private_a error_n christ_n institution_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o that_o the_o vain_a folly_n and_o manifest_a falshead_n of_o these_o man_n may_v appear_v understande_v good_a reader_n that_o where_o as_o nestorius_n dwelte_v and_o his_o heresy_n take_v place_n in_o those_o country_n they_o have_v evermore_o keep_v christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o these_o country_n where_o as_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o nestorius_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o but_o only_o unto_o a_o few_o nor_o his_o heresy_n ever_o receive_v there_o have_v they_o make_v great_a prouiso_n against_o nestorius_n yea_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o nestorius_n be_v dead_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o call_v so_o weighty_a be_v scarce_o woorthe_o any_o answer_n some_o man_n do_v loath_a wine_n some_o people_n can_v hardâ—ly_o geate_v some_o can_v hardly_o keep_v wine_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v make_v a_o law_n general_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n if_o the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v these_o impediment_n or_o want_n may_v so_o communicate_v it_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o pomponius_n 〈◊〉_d law_n must_v touch_v thing_n that_o happen_v common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o few_o or_o seldom_o otherwise_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o priest_n some_o priest_n by_o mean_a of_o disease_n can_v taste_v no_o wine_n some_o in_o certain_a country_n can_v hardly_o geate_v some_o can_v hardly_o keep_v wine_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o provide_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n certain_o where_o as_o wine_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o priest_n there_o may_v also_o wine_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v that_o a_o cart_n or_o a_o whole_a ship_n shall_v come_v load_v only_o with_o one_o bottle_n of_o wine_n into_o a_o country_n some_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o ruscia_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n volateranus_fw-la use_v to_o consecrate_v in_o metheglin_n some_o other_o say_v that_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o like_a want_n dispense_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o norweye_n to_o consecrate_v without_o wine_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o necessity_n or_o imbecility_n of_o a_o few_o for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o want_n and_o impossibility_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o find_v for_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v find_v also_o for_o the_o other_o strabo_n for_o arrianus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la indicis_fw-la and_o strabo_n in_o his_o geography_n have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a nation_n and_o country_n that_o have_v no_o bread_n therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a by_o this_o conclusion_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o so_o have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n now_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o we_o will_v grant_n to_o our_o adversary_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o do_v not_o grant_n that_o it_o have_v be_v command_v of_o christ_n the_o lie_v people_n shall_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n by_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o exact_v straightness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n may_v without_o sin_n in_o case_n be_v omit_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o prescripte_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o rule_n of_o charity_n exact_o observe_v require_v the_o same_o for_o evident_a proufe_v of_o this_o we_o have_v example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o â—od_a command_n 24._o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o show_n bread_n but_o the_o priest_n only_a david_n eat_v thereof_o 21._o and_o yet_o christ_n clear_v he_o of_o all_o blame_n the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n so_o straite_o command_v 2._o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n quite_o omit_v while_o they_o pass_v from_o egypt_n 34._o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o god_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o they_o for_o it_o 20._o god_n give_v the_o law_n of_o keepinge_v holy_a the_o sabothe_a day_n without_o exception_n the_o maccabee_n notwithstanding_o 1_o stickte_v not_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o antiochus_n and_o to_o spend_v that_o day_n in_o the_o field_n in_o their_o defence_n have_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n many_o the_o like_a example_n we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o we_o may_v find_v that_o christ_n have_v scarce_o command_v any_o outward_a thing_n the_o moderation_n qualiâ—â—â—ing_v and_o orderinge_v whereof_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n as_o accord_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v seen_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o common_a preferment_n and_o edifieinge_v of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o swaruinge_n from_o the_o scope_n and_o principal_a intent_n and_o no_o creature_n defraud_v of_o that_o good_a which_o by_o the_o outward_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v toâ—chinge_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o reach_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v baptise_a neither_o of_o the_o dip_v of_o they_o into_o the_o water_n 〈…〉_o which_o christ_n charge_n in_o this_o behalf_n give_v seem_v plain_o to_o require_v go_v you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n
where_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o service_n with_o a_o lowdo_n voice_n geve_v this_o reason_n withal_o ut_fw-la mentes_fw-la audientium_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la animi_fw-la compunctionem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la reddendam_fw-la domino_fw-la gloriam_fw-la excitentur_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o more_o devotion_n and_o to_o render_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n basile_n saithe_v naeocaesar_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la cord_n confessionis_fw-la psalmum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la cuique_fw-la propriè_fw-la ascribit_fw-la sibi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o mouth_n and_o from_o one_o heart_n they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o psalm_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o word_n of_o repentance_n every_o of_o they_o appli_v particular_o unto_o himself_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prologue_n psalmos_fw-la before_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quomodo_fw-la debiâ—è_fw-la potest_fw-la deo_fw-la psallere_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quid_fw-la psallat_fw-la how_o can_v he_o singe_v du_o or_o devoute_o unto_o god_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o sing_v it_o be_v think_v by_o these_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n contrary_a and_o private_a judgement_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o devotion_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n may_v serve_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v condemn_v they_o altogether_o as_o he_o doothe_v other_o for_o new_a master_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .38_o division_n 89._o heresy_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n thereof_o have_v continue_a in_o schism_n error_n and_o certain_a judaical_a observance_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reken_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o moschovia_n of_o armenia_n of_o prester_n john_n his_o land_n in_o ethiopia_n graeco_n bessarion_n askinge_v by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n his_o country_n man_n what_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v answer_v himself_o and_o saithe_n aut_fw-la latina_n aut_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tertia_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la quas_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o generales_n synodi_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la either_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o third_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o all_o other_o church_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v wherefore_o of_o these_o church_n no_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n and_o certain_a other_o to_o who_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n paste_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o sclavons_a tongue_n through_o special_a licence_n thereto_o obtain_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n that_o first_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o manner_n of_o service_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_a for_o good_a cause_n have_v leafte_v and_o use_v the_o latin_a as_o other_o latin_a church_n do_v concern_v the_o reaste_n yet_o keepinge_v their_o sclavone_fw-it tongue_n biside_n other_o error_n and_o defaulte_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n privilelegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o hold_v thus_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o error_n ergo_fw-la within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o force_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v through_o it_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o jew_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n which_o evermore_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v full_a of_o schism_n and_o error_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n &_o other_o father_n say_v that_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o mind_n tertullian_n saithe_v hermogenem_fw-la that_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n and_o affiance_n of_o learning_n have_v cause_v division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n 24._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v thus_o ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la maâ—er_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n but_o that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a service_n be_v ever_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v by_o any_o old_a doctor_n haeresibus_fw-la either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o jew_n or_o gentile_a epiphanius_n recken_v up_o four_o score_z sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la recken_v four_o score_z and_o niene_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n ever_o spring_v of_o understand_v the_o common_a service_n no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o but_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o will_n m._n hardinge_n thus_o say_v when_o faction_n and_o contention_n lay_v apart_o he_o shall_v either_o say_v that_o he_o know_v or_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o he_o saithe_v touchinge_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o infinite_a number_n in_o moschovia_n armenia_n ethiopia_n and_o else_o where_o who_o upon_o very_o short_a advice_n he_o have_v condemn_v altogether_o for_o schismatic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v credit_n give_v unto_o his_o tale_n it_o will_v have_v behoove_v he_o both_o to_o have_v declare_v their_o particular_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o also_o substantial_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o their_o vulgar_a service_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o christian_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n afterward_o upon_o good_a cause_n receive_v the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o of_o all_o these_o good_a cause_n he_o utter_v none_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n by_o long_a preachinge_a and_o great_a pain_n have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o better_a continuance_n of_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v be_v desirous_a that_o the_o people_n so_o convert_v may_v have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o suspense_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 13._o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n make_v confession_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o story_n it_o appear_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v author_n that_o these_o nation_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o common_a tongue_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o euangeliste_n or_o angel_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ever_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o own_o natural_a speech_n and_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a then_o may_v he_o say_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v seem_v great_a both_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n which_o i_o leave_v and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o least_o fouretiene_fw-fr hundred_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n he_o manifest_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .39_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v 90_o article_n in_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o good_a proufe_v and_o the_o same_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o people_n seeinge_v the_o auctority_n by_o m._n jewel_n allege_v import_v no_o necessary_a argument_n nor_o directe_v commandment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o plain_a and_o open_o pronounce_v and_o that_o where_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o service_n be_v understand_v seeinge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o they_o unknowen_a well_o near_o a_o thousand_o
great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meetinge_v together_o in_o council_n and_o how_o may_v such_o beyondesea_n judgement_n be_v think_v good_a whereunto_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o in_o trial_n of_o truth_n be_v think_v necessary_a either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o incident_a let_v can_v be_v bring_v now_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v from_o your_o holmes_n side_n we_o find_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o any_o council_n as_o for_o that_o you_o send_v we_o late_o by_o our_o brother_n faustmus_fw-la as_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forgery_n we_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wite_v that_o in_o the_o true_a council_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o holy_a felowbishop_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o reverend_n father_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a originalle_n it_o can_v be_v find_v and_o send_v you_o not_o any_o your_o clerk_n hither_o to_o execute_v justice_n at_o any_o man_n request_n jest_n we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o the_o world_n typhum_fw-la into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o find_v a_o open_a falsarie_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o make_v disagree_v from_o the_o very_a originalle_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o say_v the_o originalle_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o so_o no_o true_a copy_n now_o remaininge_v but_o his_o only_a and_o therefore_o he_o imagine_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o that_o all_o their_o book_n be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v to_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v what_o help_n athanasius_n can_v have_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o presume_v to_o be_v burn_v wherewith_o either_o to_o relieve_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n or_o else_o to_o molest_v and_o grieve_v his_o adversary_n but_o both_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n hereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v m._n hardinge_n why_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o untruethe_v this_o removinge_v of_o suspicion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v suspicion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sore_n what_o shall_v it_o thus_o need_v to_o be_v salve_v julij_fw-la in_o deed_n julius_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o m._n hardinge_n canon_n he_o allege_v not_o and_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o council_n give_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n touchinge_v the_o same_o hoc_fw-la statutum_n solùm_fw-la reducibile_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la &_o sextum_fw-la caput_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la verùm_fw-la apertè_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la this_o decree_n may_v only_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o express_o it_o be_v not_o find_v such_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o julius_n in_o his_o allegation_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n forgery_n his_o tale_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o will_v soon_o bewray_v itself_o 14._o for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o he_o write_v unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n and_o yet_o athanasius_n himself_o certain_o know_v that_o marcus_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o nine_o year_n before_o that_o burn_v happen_v even_o so_o the_o vain_a forger_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n great_a dotation_n imagine_v he_o to_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v subject_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n build_v nor_o any_o such_o name_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o bishopric_n there_o erect_v a_o man_n may_v say_v non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dave_v haec_fw-la again_o the_o same_o athanasius_n write_n unto_o foelix_n marcum_fw-la saithe_n the_o arianes_n have_v falsify_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o write_n unto_o marcus_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v utter_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o arrianes_n have_v burn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o if_o it_o be_v burn_v how_o be_v it_o falsify_v if_o it_o be_v falsify_v how_o be_v it_o burn_v these_o tale_n hang_v not_o well_o together_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o hold_v by_o burn_v evidence_n if_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n discrete_o to_o weigh_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n thou_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o all_o this_o great_a ado_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a fable_n 8._o for_o first_o it_o appéer_v by_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o whole_a act_n 2._o and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v abroad_o unto_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v away_o and_o marius_n uictorinus_n write_n against_o arius_n say_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o true_a it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o copy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o that_o altogether_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o one_o fire_n and_o at_o one_o commandment_n the_o arianes_n neither_o be_v so_o mighty_a to_o achieve_v it_o nor_o so_o foolish_a to_o attempt_v it_o cetaine_o the_o like_a never_o happen_v to_o any_o other_o council_n but_o what_o need_v word_n where_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v plain_a 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n have_v the_o very_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n alypius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tagasta_n in_o this_o conference_n with_o faustinus_n say_v adhuc_fw-la tamen_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cùm_fw-la inspiceremus_fw-la graeca_n exemplaria_fw-la huius_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicenae_n ista_fw-la ibi_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la minimè_fw-la invenimus_fw-la but_o this_o one_o thing_n much_o move_v i_o that_o conferringe_n and_o examininge_v the_o greek_a example_n of_o this_o nicene_n council_n these_o matter_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v allege_v i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o find_v not_o there_o and_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v desire_v for_o trial_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o send_v the_o true_a original_a of_o this_o council_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n necesse_fw-la habui_fw-la fidelissima_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la ex_fw-la authentica_fw-la synodo_fw-la vestrae_fw-la charitati_fw-la dirigere_fw-la 102._o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o true_a example_n of_o the_o very_a authentic_a council_n 103._o likewise_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o request_n answer_v thus_o canon_n sicut_fw-la statuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n civitate_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la in_o integro_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la direxi_fw-la i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a now_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v quite_o burn_v as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v how_o be_v they_o afterward_o find_v whole_a as_z the_o godly_a father_n atticus_n and_o the_o learned_a bishop_n cyrillus_n saithe_v and_o if_o they_o be_v afterward_o find_v whole_a how_o then_o be_v they_o quite_o burn_v before_o or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o no_o man_n neither_o in_o aphrica_n nor_o in_o europa_n nor_o in_o asia_n neither_o in_o the_o east_n church_n nor_o in_o the_o west_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o see_v these_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o ambitious_o claim_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o of_o such_o authentic_a record_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v bold_o avouch_v why_o be_v they_o not_o show_v why_o have_v they_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thertéene_n hundred_o year_n still_o keep_v invisible_a uery_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v well_o woorthe_a the_o show_n all_o these_o thing_n right_o weigh_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v a_o forger_n yet_o gentle_a reader_n the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o mind_n mark_v how_o earnest_o &_o with_o what_o cunning_a m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n force_v on_o
iudicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la paâ—riarcha_n dioceseos_fw-la illius_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la audiat_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la determinet_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la consonant_n nulla_fw-la parte_fw-la eius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n be_v of_o one_o synod_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n first_o let_v their_o metropolitan_a with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o both_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o he_o and_o their_o judgement_n then_o let_v the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o province_n hear_v and_o determine_v their_o matter_n accord_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n may_v withstand_v his_o determination_n and_o immediate_o after_o patriarcha_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n &_o leges_fw-la praebeat_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o patriake_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n make_v a_o end_n by_o these_o word_n all_o appeal_v be_v quite_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n have_v take_v appeal_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v enter_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o law_n be_v write_v thus_o omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la omni._n vetustatem_fw-la &_o canon_n pristinos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la tunc_fw-la tenuerunâ—_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la illyrici_fw-la provincias_fw-la seruari_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la dubietatis_fw-la emerserit_fw-la id_fw-la oportear_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la sententia_fw-la viri_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la legis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vibis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n quae_fw-la romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la conuentui_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la reseruari_fw-la irretire_fw-la all_o innovation_n set_v apart_o we_o command_v that_o the_o old_a order_n and_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v be_v keapte_v still_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o â—llyricum_n that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n happen_v to_o arise_v it_o be_v put_v over_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a judgement_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n not_o without_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o city_n now_o enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n here_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o forgeate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o preeminence_n superiority_n and_o universality_n of_o charge_n as_o ever_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o again_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o plain_a word_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la hac_fw-la fuerint_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la cuiuscumque_fw-la gradus_fw-la sint_fw-la monachi_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_fw-la causis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ex_fw-la nullius_fw-la penitus_fw-la majoris_fw-la minorisue_n sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la commonitoria_fw-la ad_fw-la extraneaiudicia_fw-la perirahantur_fw-la aut_fw-la provinciam_fw-la vel_fw-la locum_fw-la vel_fw-la regionem_fw-la quam_fw-la habitant_fw-la exire_fw-la cogantur_fw-la all_o that_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v priest_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v monk_n also_o let_v they_o not_o in_o any_o civil_a action_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fâ—ren_a judgement_n by_o the_o summon_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n more_o or_o less_o neither_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o either_o the_o province_n or_o the_o place_n or_o the_o country_n where_o they_o dwell_v thus_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v ecclestastical_a or_o civil_a the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v within_o his_o own_o province_n and_o can_v not_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v abroad_o certain_o what_o good_a like_n s._n bernarde_n have_v herein_o it_o appear_v hy_z his_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quousque_fw-la non_fw-la evigilat_fw-la consideratio_fw-la tua_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la appellationum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la ambitio_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la regnare_fw-la molitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ius_fw-la 3._o &_o fas_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la repertum_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la antidotum_fw-la versum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la â–ª_o murmur_v loquor_fw-la &_o querimoniam_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamant_fw-la &_o demembrari_fw-la well_fw-mi nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la when_o will_v thy_o consideration_n awake_a to_o behold_v this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o appeal_v ambition_n and_o pride_n strive_v through_o thou_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n these_o appeal_v be_v make_v biside_n all_o law_n and_o right_o biside_n all_o manner_n and_o good_a order_n it_o be_v divise_v for_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v find_v turn_v to_o death_n that_o be_v triakle_n be_v change_v into_o poison_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o murmuringe_v and_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o complain_v they_o be_v maim_v and_o dismember_v there_o be_v either_o no_o church_n or_o very_o few_o but_o either_o smart_n at_o this_o plague_n or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o worthy_a ground_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o fundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n a_o confusion_n a_o death_n a_o poison_n a_o terror_n and_o dismembringe_v of_o the_o church_n practise_v against_o law_n against_o right_a against_o manner_n and_o against_o good_a order_n mislike_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n disallow_v by_o godly_a council_n and_o utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v by_o sundry_a worthy_a and_o noble_a prince_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n principal_a fundation_n of_o his_o primacy_n but_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v say_v chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o theodoretus_n be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o acknowlege_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o state_n that_o these_o godly_a father_n than_o stand_v in_o and_o the_o miserable_a confusion_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n chrysostome_n thereof_o write_v thus_o innocentium_n certamen_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la humiliatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la dispersi_fw-la clerus_fw-la divexatus_fw-la episcopi_n exules_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la violatae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v the_o ministry_n be_v oppress_v the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o father_n be_v break_v 11._o the_o emperor_n captain_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n beset_v the_o church_n where_o athanasius_n be_v praye_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o some_o be_v spoil_v and_o banish_v some_o tread_v under_o the_o soldier_n foot_n some_o slay_a where_o they_o go_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hang_v marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n be_v deprive_v agentes_fw-la lucius_n the_o bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n die_v in_o prison_n theodulus_n and_o olympius_n two_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v command_v to_o be_v murder_v the_o emperor_n have_v command_v athanasius_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o either_o dead_a or_o alive_a these_o godly_a father_n be_v thus_o in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o séeinge_v their_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o east_n part_n so_o desolate_a 14._o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n whersoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v any_o and_o special_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o both_o for_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o for_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o healp_v of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o and_o intreatinge_v for_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n sometime_o they_o flee_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o emperor_n 23._o so_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o tyrus_n fleadde_a to_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n flavianus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o ualentinianus_fw-la 20._o donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la unto_o constantinus_n and_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o call_v the_o party_n and_o hear_v the_o matter_n themselves_o 78._o sometime_o they_o write_v favourable_a
shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a donatus_n a_o casis_n nigris_fw-la glosa_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n lawful_o remoove_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n ostiensis_n word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la nocebit_fw-la error_n si_fw-la appelletur_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la quà m_fw-la debuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la parem_fw-la the_o error_n shall_v not_o hurt_v if_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v either_o to_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o be_v meet_v or_o to_o a_o equal_a where_o also_o it_o be_v thus_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la parem_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la appeal_v may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o equal_a if_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n by_o fine_a force_n of_o law_n conclude_v not_o any_o necessary_a superiority_n much_o less_o this_o infinite_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o m._n harding_n may_v soon_o have_v foresee_v that_o this_o his_o first_o principle_n of_o appeal_v will_v easy_o be_v turn_v against_o himself_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o appeal_v then_o even_o in_o the_o ecclestastical_a cause_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a prince_n seconde_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determine_v such_o case_n of_o appeal_v by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n three_o for_o that_o matter_n be_v once_o hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o appeal_n from_o he_o remoove_v further_o unto_o other_o as_o touchinge_v the_o first_o 5._o that_o appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v lawful_o make_v unto_o the_o prince_n 34._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o eusebius_n by_o socrates_n by_o nicephorus_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n 43._o donatus_n be_v condemn_v by_o threescore_o and_o ten_o bishop_n in_o aphrica_n appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n &_o be_v receive_v s._n augustine_n say_v epist._n parmenianus_n ultrò_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la svos_fw-la adire_fw-la constantinun_n parmenianus_n willing_o suffer_v his_o fellow_n to_o go_v unto_o themperour_n constantinus_n again_o he_o say_v infero_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la constantini_n ex_fw-la literis_fw-la eius_fw-la 5._o ubi_fw-la se_fw-la inter_fw-la part_n cognovisse_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la caecilianun_n comperisse_fw-la restatur_fw-la here_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o party_n 71._o and_o find_v caecilianus_n to_o be_v innocent_a likewise_o he_o say_v a_o fortè_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la legati_fw-la vestri_fw-la venerunt_fw-la what_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n or_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o religion_n 7._o wherefore_o then_o come_v your_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o likewise_o again_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la debent_fw-la in_o his_o causis_fw-la imperatores_fw-la iubere_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la christianos_n haec_fw-la cura_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la 68_o quis_fw-la urgebat_fw-la maiores_fw-la vestros_fw-la causam_fw-la caeciliani_n ad_fw-la lmperatorem_fw-la mittere_fw-la if_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o to_o command_v in_o these_o case_n or_o if_o this_o matter_n nothing_o touch_v a_o christian_a emperor_n charge_n who_o then_o force_v your_o predecessor_n to_o remove_v caecilianus_n mater_fw-la unto_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_z rendre_fw-fr account_n of_o their_o doing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 33._o ut_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quà m_fw-la sincerè_fw-la ac_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la oftendatis_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o i_o will_v you_o to_o make_v your_o appearance_n and_o to_o show_v in_o deed_n how_o sincere_o and_o just_o you_o have_v deal_v and_o that_o even_o before_o i_o by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a then_o for_z the_o prince_z to_o have_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n therefore_o the_o head_z of_z the_o universal_a church_n certain_o s._n gregory_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o 8._o to_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a mater_fw-la touch_v the_o purgation_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o brunichilda_n the_o french_a queen_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v note_v thus_o in_o the_o gloze_v mennam_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la nimium_fw-la papaliter_fw-la dispensaâ—um_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n herein_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o hear_v such_o matter_n of_o appeal_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n commission_n and_o not_o as_o have_v authority_n of_o he_o sâ—lfe_o s._n augustine_n 162._o open_v the_o contention_n between_o caecilianus_n and_o donatus_n a_o casis_n nigris_fw-la utter_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o this_o wise_a a_o fort_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la milâ—iades_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpare_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aphris_n septuaginta_fw-la ubi_fw-la primus_fw-la tigisiâ—anus_fw-la praesedit_fw-la fueâ—at_fw-la terminaâ—um_fw-la quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la usurpaviâ—_n rogatus_n quip_n imperator_fw-la judices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sederent_fw-la but_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n miâ—â—icdes_n with_o otâ—er_a hâ—s_n fellow_n bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n join_v together_o in_o commission_n take_v upon_o he_o tâ—e_v judgement_n of_o that_o thinâ—e_n that_o be_v determine_v before_o by_o threâ—score_o and_o ten_o bishop_n of_o aâ—hrica_n amongst_o who_o the_o primate_n of_o tigiâ—ita_n sâ—te_n as_o precedent_n and_o what_o if_o he_o never_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o of_o himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o party_n send_v other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o the_o very_a copy_n of_o this_o commission_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o eusebius_n 5._o and_o also_o in_o nicephorus_n 43._o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o in_o that_o commission_n but_o join_v together_o with_o rheticius_n maternus_n marinus_n and_o marcus_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v his_o commission_n fellow_n collegas_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v these_o constantinus_n imperator_fw-la miâ—tiadi_n episcopo_n romano_n &_o marco_n etc._n etc._n constantâ—nus_n the_o emperor_n unto_o miltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o marcus_n for_o as_o much_o as_o sundry_a letter_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o i_o from_o amlâ—inus_n â—ur_n most_o noble_a precedent_n of_o aâ—hrica_n wherein_o caecilianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o mateâ—s_n by_o centaine_a his_o fâ—lowes_n of_o the_o same_o country_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a thâ—t_v the_o â—aide_n caeciliâ—nus_n together_o with_o ten_o bishop_n his_o accuser_n and_o other_o ten_o such_o as_o he_o shâ—l_v thâ—nke_v meet_v saâ—le_a to_o rome_n that_o there_o in_o your_o presence_n together_o with_o rheticius_n and_o mâ—ternus_n and_o marâ—nus_n your_o fellow_n commissioner_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o have_v wâ—lled_v to_o travel_v to_o â—ome_o he_o may_v be_v heâ—rde_v etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o emperor_n delegate_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n not_o from_o s._n peter_n but_o from_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v geather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a then_o as_z m._n harding_n will_v seem_v now_o to_o make_v it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n than_o understand_v not_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n clemens_n the_o five_o 5._o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o afterward_o publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o uienna_n omne_fw-la ius_fw-la regum_fw-la pendet_fw-la a_o papa_n all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v 〈◊〉_d frâ—m_n thâ—_n pope_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determination_n of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o the_o party_n greeve_v to_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o appeal_v further_o and_o therefore_o donatus_n be_v condemn_v before_o miltiades_n appeal_v from_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v over_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n 68_o and_o to_o certain_a other_o and_o in_o conclusion_n understand_v that_o judgement_n there_o will_v pass_v against_o he_o last_o of_o all_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n own_o pâ—rson_n 71._o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o confess_v by_o
and_o thus_o shall_v christ_n call_n be_v very_o comfortable_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n now_o this_o presuppose_a that_o the_o mass_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o say_v somewhat_o of_o private_a mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v it_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o ground_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v forth_o lay_v up_o in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o hide_a from_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o now_o of_o late_o find_v out_o by_o chance_n some_o in_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o arch_n under_o the_o ground_n some_o so_o deface_v with_o mould_n and_o canker_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o geasse_v their_o meaning_n some_o full_a of_o impudent_a lie_n and_o fable_n one_o parcel_n not_o agréeinge_v with_o another_o some_o divise_v and_o write_v by_o heretic_n and_o ever_o mistrust_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o every_o of_o these_o as_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v full_o reportinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o manifest_o testifieinge_v against_o private_a mass_n these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n now_o judge_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o worthy_a buildinge_n may_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o doubtless_o this_o begin_v be_v very_o simple_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o storm_v so_o much_o at_o private_a mass_n be_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o which_o thing_n they_o express_v with_o great_a villainy_n of_o word_n people_n now_o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o housel_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v and_o do_v to_o death_n in_o he_o persecution_n of_o paynime_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o hence_o sine_fw-la viatico_fw-la without_o their_o voyage_n provision_n what_o shall_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n perhaps_o they_o will_v find_v other_o defaulte_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o against_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o al._n so_o the_o right_a of_o their_o cause_n depend_v of_o the_o missedoinge_a of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o will_v amend_v these_o folk_n shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o recante_o or_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n to_o other_o defaulte_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o untrue_o surmise_v answer_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o now_o touchinge_v this_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v commit_v there_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n have_v no_o compartener_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o mass_n it_o proceed_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n part_n not_o of_o envy_n or_o malice_n of_o his_o part_n the_o feast_n be_v common_a 13_o man_n all_o be_v invite_v they_o may_v come_v that_o list_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v that_o be_v dispose_v and_o prove_v none_o be_v thrust_v away_o that_o thus_o come_v it_o may_v be_v obtrude_v to_o none_o violent_o ne_o offer_v to_o none_o rash_o well_o none_o come_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a priest_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n feelinge_v himself_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o and_o imbar_v from_o celebratinge_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n accord_v to_o his_o commandment_n from_o his_o duty_n of_o gevinge_v of_o thanks_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n be_v thank_v both_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o teachinge_a notwithstanding_o these_o slanderous_a report_n be_v void_a of_o villainy_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o defect_n in_o we_o this_o man_n of_o his_o courtesy_n shall_v not_o have_v supply_v it_o with_o a_o other_o villainy_n here_o m._n hardinge_n grant_v mass_n that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n and_o so_o consequent_o unaware_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o private_a mass_n which_o as_o he_o say_v come_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v shall_v have_v no_o better_o begin_v one_o special_a principle_n of_o these_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o embarre_v the_o people_n from_o read_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n b._n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o know_v nothing_o for_o that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o precious_a stone_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o yet_o now_o must_v their_o negligence_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v the_o better_a to_o be_v consider_v eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hosius_n and_o other_o have_v often_o cry_v out_o amain_o in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpite_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o lùther_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v and_o where_o be_v your_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o your_o kingdom_n before_o your_o people_n first_o begin_v to_o grow_v negligent_a and_o to_o want_n devotion_n some_o have_v say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n some_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m._n hardinge_n say_v better_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n charity_n say_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o the_o people_n be_v careless_a but_o therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o oversée_v and_o control_v the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o negligence_n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o tiethe_n or_o other_o paimente_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o suffer_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v negligent_a neither_o shall_v their_o negligence_n stand_v for_o excuse_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o case_n touch_v god_n 84._o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o the_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o bracara_n in_o spain_n decree_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n resort_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n sva_fw-la and_o for_o negligence_n or_o wantonness_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o reverend_a mystery_n do_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n we_o decree_v that_o such_o one_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n thus_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o flatter_v and_o favour_v the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o case_n as_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v but_o exhort_v warn_v reproove_v rebuke_v they_o call_v they_o malapert_n and_o impudent_a 3._o that_o will_v be_v present_a and_o not_o receive_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o negligence_n but_o these_o man_n contrariwise_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o their_o brethren_n and_o suppress_v their_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o and_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o meritorious_a and_o thus_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o increase_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v nothing_o negligence_n they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o hear_v nothing_o and_o save_v only_o a_o few_o childish_a and_o unséemely_a gesture_n they_o see_v nothing_o neither_o comfort_n nor_o memory_n of_o christ_n nor_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n therefore_o they_o stand_v thus_o back_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o how_o be_v it_o people_n what_o need_v m._n harding_n thus_o to_o charge_v
word_n communio_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o participation_n or_o receivinge_v of_o part_n micrologus_fw-la say_v 22._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la communio_fw-la nisi_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participent_fw-la it_o can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n onlesse_a many_o do_v receive_v together_o of_o one_o sacrifice_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v believe_v some_o of_o these_o they_o be_v all_o his_o own_o it_o be_v much_o for_o he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v certain_o their_o age_n will_v geve_v it_o they_o they_o be_v no_o lutheran_n s._n basile_n report_v a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n 4._o or_o canon_n that_o at_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o he_o call_v mysticum_fw-la pascha_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v twelve_o personne_n at_o the_o least_o and_o never_o under_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n what_o if_o four_o or_o five_o of_o sundry_a house_n in_o a_o sickness_n time_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o a_o parish_n require_v to_o have_v their_o right_n â—r_o they_o depart_v the_o priest_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n take_v his_o natural_a sustenance_n and_o dine_v and_o then_o be_v call_v upon_o carry_v the_o rest_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o each_o house_n none_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o sick_a he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v require_v 21_o nature_n do_v he_o not_o in_o this_o case_n communicate_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o rather_o have_v a_o will_n to_o communicate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n also_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v else_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o lawful_a and_o good_a communion_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v the_o one_o of_o these_o great_a inconvenience_n shall_v witting_o be_v commit_v 22_o excommunicate_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o necessary_a vitaile_n of_o life_n at_o their_o depart_n hence_o which_o be_v a_o cruel_a injury_n and_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o example_n and_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o priest_n rather_o for_o company_n sake_n then_o of_o devotion_n shall_v receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n after_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o stomach_n with_o common_a meat_n which_o likewise_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n that_o receive_v alone_o at_o mass_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o they_o that_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n and_o country_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_o that_o séethe_v no_o mark_n must_v shoot_v by_o aim_n what_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n if_o four_o or_o five_o man_n of_o sundry_a house_n within_o one_o parish_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o require_v their_o right_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v diâ—â—ed_v hereupon_o he_o think_v may_v be_v ground_v a_o argument_n invincible_a for_o his_o mass_n but_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v fastinge_v shall_v he_o then_o say_v four_o mass_n to_o serve_v all_o four_o and_o what_o if_o noman_n happen_v to_o be_v sick_a then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n lose_v a_o good_a argument_n alas_o must_v he_o leave_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o beg_v at_o death_n door_n to_o geate_v somewhat_o to_o help_v his_o mass_n in_o this_o case_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n either_o the_o priest_n must_v communicate_v after_o he_o have_v dine_v which_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o sick_a man_n must_v receive_v alone_o which_o be_v proufe_v sufficient_a for_o the_o mass_n or_o else_o he_o must_v pass_v without_o that_o necessary_a vitaile_n which_o be_v a_o cruel_a injury_n and_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o answer_v these_o point_n if_o the_o priest_n not_o withstand_v his_o dinner_n communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o find_v no_o private_a mass_n 6._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o â—ertaine_v old_a canon_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n sometime_o communicate_v together_o after_o supper_n and_o why_o be_v this_o provision_n think_v so_o necessary_a or_o why_o be_v it_o count_v so_o cruel_a a_o injury_n if_o the_o sick_a man_n pass_v without_o it_o shall_v noman_n be_v save_v that_o so_o depart_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v a_o cruel_a injury_n infinite_a number_n of_o child_n and_o other_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o god_n mercy_n without_o that_o vitaile_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o order_n be_v think_v expedient_a not_o for_o the_o sick_a for_o they_o in_o their_o health_n receive_v 12._o daily_o and_o in_o their_o sickness_n have_v the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o send_v 2._o home_o unto_o they_o but_o for_o personne_n excommunicate_v and_o enjoin_v to_o penance_n who_o upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a crime_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o only_o when_o they_o shall_v depart_v the_o world_n this_o extremity_n be_v use_v for_o terror_n of_o other_o and_o such_o reconciliation_n be_v think_v necessary_a at_o the_o end_n for_o solace_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v swallow_a up_o in_o despair_n but_o may_v perceive_v he_o be_v receive_v again_o among_o the_o faithful_a &_o so_o depart_v comfortable_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthagè_a that_o if_o any_o man_n after_o such_o reconciliation_n have_v recover_v his_o health_n again_o he_o shall_v never_o thelesse_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n thus_o far_o forth_o and_o in_o this_o case_n this_o provision_n be_v count_v necessary_a in_o the_o end_n how_o be_v it_o i_o confess_v 6._o sometime_o it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v and_o at_o last_o grow_v to_o such_o superstition_n that_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o man_n mouth_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbiddinge_a the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o people_n will_v now_o communicate_v every_o day_n as_o they_o do_v then_o or_o at_o jest_n often_o than_o they_o do_v now_o then_o shall_v not_o this_o matter_n seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v here_o pretend_a and_o so_o have_v m._n hardinge_n lose_v a_o other_o argument_n but_o let_v we_o grant_n m._n hardinge_n his_o whole_a request_n let_v his_o priest_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o sick_a what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o his_o private_a mass_n the_o member_n of_o these_o argument_n hang_fw-mi together_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n not_o one_o piece_n like_o a_o other_o for_o if_o here_o be_v a_o mass_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v it_o that_o saithe_v this_o mass_n be_v it_o the_o sick_a man_n or_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n have_v dine_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o can_v here_o will_v m._n hardinge_n fain_o find_v a_o mass_n but_o he_o can_v find_v no_o man_n to_o say_v his_o mass_n and_o so_o have_v hitherto_o find_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n and_o think_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o mass_n by_o yâ—_z thing_n that_o be_v no_o mass_n again_o grant_v we_o this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sick_a consider_v to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o precedent_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o church_n where_o as_o be_v no_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n of_o time_n of_o cause_n of_o end_n of_o manner_n of_o dooinge_a be_v not_o like_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o norwey_n to_o consecrate_v the_o mystical_a cup_n without_o wine_n 7._o for_o that_o wine_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o country_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o extreme_a cold_n can_v not_o last_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o think_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n general_o to_o do_v the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n now_o if_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o every_o other_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v at_o no_o time_n receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o with_o more_o together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o for_o the_o injoyeinge_n of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v to_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n and_o so_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o all_o bondage_n by_o christ_n
peâ—â—tion_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o material_a bread_n either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n or_o for_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o he_o allow_v best_a will_v that_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n boâ—ie_n they_o of_o the_o easte_n shall_v not_o move_v question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o daily_a partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n 35_o paniâ—_n where_o as_o for_o all_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v daily_a bread_n there_o he_o saithe_v thus_o ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la illâ—_n taceant_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la resententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la defendant_n vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la contenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ista_fw-la faciunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praesunt_fw-la facere_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la neque_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperantes_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la wherefore_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n let_v they_o be_v content_a at_o jest_n way_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o offence_n thereof_o take_v neither_o be_v forbid_v of_o those_o that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o disobey_v here_o we_o see_v by_o s._n augustine_n that_o they_o of_o the_o orient_a who_o so_o seldom_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v for_o all_o that_o christian_a people_n by_o tâ—authoritie_n of_o the_o church_n none_o offence_n thereof_o be_v take_v neither_o be_v they_o inhibit_v of_o their_o custom_n and_o though_o they_o obey_v not_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n movinge_v they_o to_o receive_v more_o often_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o condemn_v nor_o excommunicate_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n find_v small_a force_n herein_o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o s._n ambrose_n rebuke_v the_o slackness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o people_n that_o receive_v so_o seldom_o and_o wish_v they_o to_o communicate_v daily_o altogether_o wherein_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v take_v wrong_a and_o be_v il_fw-mi use_v at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o perforce_o make_v both_o to_o suppress_v that_o he_o will_v say_v and_o also_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n saithe_v not_o one_o word_n for_o private_a mass_n but_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_n first_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n say_v bread_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v their_o daily_a bread_n yea_o although_o they_o daily_o receive_v it_o not_o this_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o weighty_a yet_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v far_o otherwise_o not_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o book_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n where_o hence_o m._n hardinge_n have_v these_o word_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o vnde_fw-la probatur_fw-la non_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la partibus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la panem_fw-la nam_fw-la magni_fw-la peccati_fw-la crimine_fw-la arguerentur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n understande_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v their_o daily_a bread_n for_o than_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o daily_o receive_v it_o but_o touchinge_v private_a mass_n he_o say_v thus_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n panis_n quotidianus_fw-la poorest_n accipi_fw-la pro_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la accipimus_fw-la the_o daily_a bread_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o day_n day_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o people_n than_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v then_o say_v never_o a_o day_n but_o the_o grecian_n custom_n be_v to_o receive_v once_o only_o in_o the_o yete_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n at_o other_o time_n receive_v alone_o no_o saithe_n s._n augustine_n this_o custom_n or_o negligence_n be_v not_o universal_a emonge_n all_o the_o people_n of_o grecia_n but_o emonge_o a_o certain_a of_o they_o only_o plurimi_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v plurimi_fw-la in_o orientalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la non_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la communicant_a day_n many_o in_o the_o eâ—st_a part_n do_v not_o daily_o communicate_v wherein_o may_v be_v well_o imply_v that_o some_o daily_o do_v communicate_v otherwise_o the_o exception_n of_o many_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v daily_o communicate_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n well_fw-mi authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la contenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ista_fw-la faciant_fw-la let_v they_o hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thus_o do_v without_o offence_n these_o word_n do_v necessary_o import_v that_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o negligence_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o receive_v not_o for_o if_o the_o negligence_n have_v be_v general_a and_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v abstein_v altogether_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o a_o other_o now_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o daily_a and_o everlasting_a food_n rerâ—_n not_o to_o be_v remoove_v and_o renew_v after_o certain_a day_n as_o the_o show_n bread_n of_o the_o jew_n theoria_fw-la but_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o our_o daily_a bread_n saithe_n germanus_n be_v christ_n sec._n that_o be_v 28._o and_o be_v before_o 4._o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o bread_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o pass_v into_o our_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o sustein_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o food_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v bless_v break_a and_o deliver_v in_o his_o remembrance_n which_o also_o may_v be_v call_v the_o daily_a bread_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o receive_v but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n except_v but_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o daily_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v private_o and_o daily_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v it_o appear_v well_o by_o sundry_a good_a record_n and_o to_o leave_v s._n caesariam_n basil_n ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la the_o 49._o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 52._o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n and_o the_o synodal_n syâ—odalis_fw-la epistle_n send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n part_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o macarius_n 26._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la internallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la 9_o in_o dominico_n praeparatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v prepare_v or_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n upon_o certain_a day_n likewise_o also_o saithe_v s._n ambrose_n every_o week_n we_o must_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n although_o not_o every_o day_n unto_o stranger_n yet_o unto_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v at_o certain_a day_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v sometime_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o not_o every_o day_n but_o what_o record_n hereof_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o word_n in_o english_a be_v these_o there_o be_v sundry_a priest_n in_o spain_n that_o touchinge_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o command_v daily_o to_o be_v say_v sunday_n say_v the_o same_o only_a upon_o the_o sonneday_n and_o upon_o no_o day_n else_o hereof_o we_o may_v very_o well_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o minister_v without_o the_o lord_n prayer_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o spain_n minister_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n these_o thing_n well_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v for_o
where_o he_o saithe_v some_o of_o the_o people_n withdraw_v themselves_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n do_v receive_v or_o many_o abstein_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o these_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o be_v worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n for_o of_o the_o same_o premise_n the_o contrary_a will_v rather_o follow_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v many_o in_o the_o east_n part_n abstein_v hereof_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v ergo_fw-la some_o abstein_v not_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o abstein_v and_o not_o some_o then_o further_o some_o abstein_v not_o ergo_fw-la some_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n so_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o and_o so_o have_v not_o m._n hardinge_n yet_o find_v his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .27_o division_n s._n chrysostomâ—_n 17._o many_o time_n exhortinge_v his_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v their_o right_n at_o least_o at_o easter_n in_o one_o place_n say_v thus_o what_o mean_v this_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n some_o twice_o some_o often_o therefore_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v be_v to_o all_o not_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v here_o present_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o live_v in_o wilderness_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o peradventure_o but_o once_o in_o two_o year_n well_o what_o then_o who_o shall_v we_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v but_o once_o or_o that_o come_v often_o or_o that_o come_v seldom_o soothe_o we_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o clean_a conscience_n with_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v short_a with_o a_o blameless_a life_n they_o that_o be_v such_o let_v they_o come_v always_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o let_v they_o not_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o why_o so_o because_o they_o receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n damnation_n and_o punishment_n the_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la special_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sentence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o answer_n such_o place_n as_o make_v no_o show_n of_o proufe_v chrysostome_n as_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v have_v neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o private_a mass_n only_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v find_v his_o mass_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o may_v also_o presume_v the_o like_a of_o s._n paul_n that_o where_o he_o say_v probe_v se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la homo_fw-la â–ª_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o he_o mean_v to_o erect_v private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n now_o to_o this_o end_n i_o drive_v these_o allegation_n leave_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n although_o many_o time_n the_o people_n forbear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n so_o as_o many_o time_n 36_o case_n none_o at_o all_o be_v find_v dispose_v to_o receive_v yet_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o priest_n think_v not_o that_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o daily_o offer_v the_o bless_a sacrifice_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n which_o thing_n may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v whether_o m._n jewel_n that_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o the_o contrary_a will_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v accord_v to_o his_o promise_n or_o no._n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v plain_a quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerimus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la morâ—â—s_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o una_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la non_fw-la multae_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o what_o do_v we_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yes_o very_o we_o do_v so_o but_o we_o do_v it_o for_o recordinge_v of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v one_o host_n not_o many_o here_o i_o hear_v m._n jewel_n say_v though_o against_o his_o will_n i_o grant_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o i_o stand_v still_o in_o my_o negative_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v without_o a_o communion_n that_o be_v as_o they_o wilhave_v it_o without_o some_o convenient_a number_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o priest_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o these_o be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v withal_o the_o better_a learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o more_o read_n then_o i_o be_o have_v other_o i_o doubt_n not_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n notable_o betray_v himself_o lai_v forth_o for_o a_o countenance_n a_o few_o of_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o the_o same_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n hewinge_v and_o manglinge_v they_o as_o he_o list_v best_o requiringe_v also_o subscription_n as_o upon_o sufficient_a proufe_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o one_o breath_n himself_o secret_o confessinge_n the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o proufe_v these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 17._o as_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o private_a mass_n so_o do_v they_o very_o well_o declare_v what_o the_o old_a fatâ—â—â—s_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n chrysostome_n compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o saithe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o and_o unperfite_a and_o therefore_o daily_o renew_v this_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o everlasting_a and_o resemble_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n which_o be_v once_o lay_v on_o the_o wound_n heal_v it_o up_o thorough_o and_o need_v no_o more_o laie_v on_o he_o saithe_v further_a that_o we_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o that_o daily_a but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o although_o we_o sacrifice_v in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v quomodo_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la 17._o &_o non_fw-la multae_fw-la quia_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la how_o be_v it_o one_o oblation_n and_o not_o many_o because_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v it_o be_v offer_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o this_o sacrifice_n mean_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n exemplar_n exemplar_n he_o show_v a_o few_o line_n before_o quae_fw-la formam_fw-la tantùm_fw-la alicuius_fw-la habent_fw-la exemplar_n ostendunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la virtuâ—em_fw-la sâ—cut_n in_o imaginibus_fw-la exemplar_n hominis_fw-la habet_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o bear_v only_o a_o likeness_n show_v the_o sampler_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o as_o a_o image_n show_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n hereof_o s._n chrysostome_n conclude_v thus_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o for_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a father_n use_v these_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o fâ—rther_a m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n or_o if_o it_o further_o it_o not_o what_o do_v it_o here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a conclusion_n to_o say_v chrysostome_n have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la chrysostome_n have_v private_a mass_n soothe_o good_a reader_n if_o it_o have_v like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v give_v thou_o leave_v to_o read_v the_o nâ—â—te_a line_n folowinge_v in_o chrysostome_n word_n thou_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o his_o time_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la intras_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la thou_o come_v daily_a to_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o then_o touchinge_v the_o receivinge_n he_o say_v sanctos_fw-la the_o deacon_n at_o that_o hour_n call_v the_o holy_a and_o by_o that_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v behold_v the_o people_n spot_v for_o like_v as_o in_o a_o flock_n where_o as_o be_v many_o sound_n sheep_n and_o many_o infect_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o even_o so_o fâ—rethâ—t_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v sound_o sanctis_fw-la and_o
it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o john_n the_o almonar_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v wilful_o break_v they_o all_o without_o cause_n neither_o in_o deed_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v thorough_o behold_v the_o matter_n shall_v he_o find_v here_o any_o mass_n speak_v of_o at_o all_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o elevation_n nor_o altar_n nor_o uestiment_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o mass_n belong_a and_o if_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v mass_n say_v there_o yet_o may_v there_o grow_v a_o other_o doubt_n which_o of_o these_o three_o say_v that_o mass_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o gentleman_n or_o the_o servant_n for_o here_o be_v no_o more_o note_v but_o that_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o three_o together_o which_o very_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o private_a mass_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o receive_v alone_o so_o he_o saithe_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la himself_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o communion_n as_o the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o s._n gregory_n 63._o so_o they_o receive_v all_o together_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n bring_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o mass_n that_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o mass_n the_o law_n saithe_v labeonen_n qui_fw-la mutum_fw-la exhibet_fw-la nihil_fw-la exhiber_fw-la he_o that_o present_v a_o doom_n body_n present_v no_o body_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v here_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o facit_fw-la missas_fw-la and_o to_o make_v the_o more_o appearance_n m._n hardinge_v help_v it_o forth_o with_o a_o pretty_a false_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o translation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a cum_fw-la benedixisset_fw-la sancta_fw-la he_o translate_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o these_o word_n post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la he_o translate_v thus_o after_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o any_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o consecration_n and_o thus_o vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 4â—_n tanquam_fw-la sint_fw-la he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o lex_n cornelia_n de_fw-la falsis_fw-la but_o this_o i_o trow_v he_o himself_o will_v confess_v be_v no_o sincere_a nor_o plain_o dealing_v yet_o will_v he_o say_v here_o be_v the_o very_a word_n missa_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o missa_fw-la be_v no_o greek_a word_n and_o therefore_o leontius_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o greek_a tongue_n can_v not_o use_v it_o as_o for_o the_o translator_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v true_a latin_a we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o have_v simple_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o grant_v we_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o missa_fw-la in_o this_o place_n import_v the_o mass_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n missa_fw-la be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o chromatius_n chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n send_v unto_o s._n hierome_n touchinge_v gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n 1._o which_o thing_n also_o very_o well_o agreethe_o with_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n plures_fw-la whereof_o nicephorus_n write_v thus_o 34._o quarta_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la die_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la que_fw-la parasceve_fw-la dicitur_fw-la alexandrini_n scripâ—uras_fw-la legebant_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la eas_fw-la interpretantibus_fw-la omniaque_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la synaxin_n pertinent_a peragebant_fw-la praeter_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la atque_fw-la eam_fw-la illi_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la habuere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la at_o alexandria_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o wenesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o doctor_n or_o preacher_n expound_v the_o same_o and_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o communion_n savinge_v only_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o custom_n there_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a touchinge_v these_o word_n benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la sancta_fw-la they_o do_v no_o more_o signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v translate_v it_o than_o these_o word_n extollite_fw-la manus_fw-la vestras_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o liftinge_n up_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o liturgy_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n finen_n for_o after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n ready_a to_o depart_v forth_o he_o write_v thus_o sacerdos_n benedicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o exuit_fw-la here_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v take_v benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la for_o consecration_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o there_o be_v two_o consecration_n in_o one_o communion_n yea_o and_o one_o consecration_n after_o all_o be_v end_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o chrysostome_n by_o these_o word_n mean_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o o_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o fulfillinge_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n christ_n our_o god_n thou_o that_o haste_v fulfil_v all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o chrysostome_n call_v benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o leontius_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v yet_o be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a thereof_o necessary_o to_o import_v his_o private_a mass_n but_o say_v he_o the_o place_n be_v private_a the_o audience_n be_v private_a the_o purpose_n be_v private_a only_o one_o noble_a man_n only_o one_o servant_n all_o be_v private_a and_o further_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n in_o so_o populous_a a_o town_n can_v find_v no_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o his_o own_o servant_n only_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o mass_n a_o straight_a case_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o run_v to_o alexandria_n a_o thousand_o mile_n beyond_o all_o christendom_n to_o seek_v his_o mass_n and_o that_o not_o in_o open_a church_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o a_o private_a oratory_n a_o straight_a case_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v thus_o force_v to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o all_o other_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n and_o to_o rake_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n hippolytus_n abdias_n leontius_n and_o other_o like_a new_a doctor_n without_o name_n or_o credit_n such_o as_o never_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v allege_v or_o name_v before_o yet_o he_o force_v his_o gheass_n further_a the_o noble_a man_n come_v unlooked_v for_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v have_v some_o sudden_a pang_n or_o some_o conscience_n of_o his_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n perforce_o must_v have_v receive_v alone_o here_o to_o answer_n gheasse_v with_o gheasse_n even_o so_o may_v the_o priest_n also_o himself_o have_v have_v some_o sudden_a pang_n or_o quame_fw-mi illud_fw-la as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v special_o presume_v by_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v or_o else_o some_o sudden_a conscience_n of_o his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o so_o have_v there_o be_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n alas_o these_o gheass_n be_v to_o light_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n here_o further_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o saithe_v m._n jewel_n harp_v many_o jar_a argument_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o make_v no_o vaunt_n if_o they_o sound_v well_o in_o god_n ear_n they_o be_v well_o in_o tuene_n god_n be_v thank_v we_o lead_v not_o the_o people_n by_o aim_n and_o gheass_n we_o rear_v up_o no_o new_a doctor_n we_o combre_n not_o the_o people_n ear_n with_o lie_n and_o fable_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v we_o bring_v forth_o neither_o woman_n nor_o boy_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n as_o these_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v to_o prove_v their_o mass_n moreover_o he_o saithe_v in_o scorn_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n o_o m._n hardinge_n how_o
long_o will_v you_o thus_o wilful_o perverte_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v both_o teach_v so_o and_o also_o practise_v the_o same_o anaclerus_fw-la saithe_n episcopus_fw-la alter_v the_o consecration_n be_v end_v peracta_fw-la let_v all_o receive_v onlesse_a they_o will_v be_v thrust_v from_o the_o church_n and_o calixtus_n saithe_v further_o for_o so_o be_v it_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o place_n be_v private_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n a_o child_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o hold_n for_o touchinge_v that_o the_o place_n be_v private_a evang_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v thus_o of_o one_o cassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o narnium_fw-la he_o say_v mass_n which_o be_v he_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o oratory_n within_o his_o palace_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n gangrene_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o al._n the_o like_a hereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o gregory_n nazianzene_n at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v the_o action_n be_v common_a and_o a_o full_a communion_n minister_v notwithstanding_o the_o place_n be_v private_a again_o he_o saithe_v there_o be_v but_o three_o ergo_fw-la but_o one_o do_v receive_v this_o reason_n hold_v as_o the_o former_a consider_v now_o gentle_a reader_n how_o apt_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o demand_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o catholic_a ancient_a father_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o childish_a fable_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o open_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o private_a oratory_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n build_v i_o demand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v i_o what_o he_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n he_o answer_v i_o by_o conjecture_n and_o blind_a gheasse_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v hinder_v his_o own_o cause_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v better_a matter_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o forth_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n be_v this_o the_o universality_n that_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v and_o glory_n of_o be_v this_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o gentle_a reader_n stand_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o tale_n first_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o many_o decree_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a that_o john_n almonar_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la use_v here_o by_o the_o rude_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a interpreter_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o mass_n three_o that_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v out_o the_o matter_n have_v violent_o and_o of_o purpose_n falsify_v the_o translation_n fourthe_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v grant_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v force_v thereof_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o five_o that_o although_o this_o be_v prove_v a_o private_a mass_n yet_o have_v m._n harding_n utter_o misserecken_v himself_o and_o so_o get_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o of_o all_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v be_v il_fw-mi choose_v and_o very_o unlikely_a to_o serve_v this_o purpose_n for_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ever_o any_o one_o private_a mass_n say_v either_o before_o that_o time_n or_o ever_o sithence_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonian_a lochiuâ—_n to_o who_o s._n basile_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o another_o book_n entitle_v ascetica_fw-la write_n the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n or_o rather_o the_o miracle_n through_o god_n power_n by_o he_o wrought_v which_o he_o call_v worthy_a of_o record_n true_a and_o great_a miracle_n special_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o the_o three_o most_o worthy_a man_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o holy_a effrem_n in_o their_o epitaphical_a or_o funeral_n treatise_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n report_v a_o notable_a story_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o story_n show_v as_z much_o as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o amphilochius_n he_o be_v call_v coâ—lestium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la collocutor_n &_o angelicorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la comminister_v a_o talker_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o story_n be_v this_o this_o holy_a bishop_n basile_n beseech_v god_n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v geve_v he_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o understand_v so_o as_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n blood_n shedinge_v proprijs_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la with_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o that_o the_o better_a to_o achieve_v that_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o after_o sixth_o day_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_n when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n thus_o spend_v through_o faith_n and_o prayer_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n mysteria_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la the_o mass_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o a_o night_n our_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v bread_n to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o stirringe_n up_o basile_n say_v unto_o he_o secundum_fw-la postulationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la loud_a etc._n etc._n accord_v to_o thy_o request_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n that_o with_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n he_z not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o vision_n with_o his_o eye_n rose_z up_o with_o tremble_n and_o goeinge_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n begin_v to_o say_v â–ª_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o paper_n thus_o repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la dicat_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la creasti_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o adduxisti_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la orationes_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerij_fw-la let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n to_o utter_v a_o hymn_n to_o thy_o glory_n lord_n god_n which_o have_v create_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n prayeinge_v continual_o and_o sayeinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o sittesâ—e_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a invisible_o with_o we_o vouchsafe_v with_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n there_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la thy_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a the_o people_n answer_v one_o holy_a one_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v perteininge_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n et_fw-la dividens_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la part_n unam_fw-la quidem_fw-la communicavit_fw-la timore_fw-la multo_fw-la alteram_fw-la autem_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la consepelire_fw-la secum_fw-la tertiam_fw-la verò_fw-la imposuit_fw-la columbae_fw-la aureae_fw-la quae_fw-la pependit_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n he_o divide_v the_o bread_n into_o three_o part_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v one_o at_o his_o communion_n vision_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o other_o he_o reserve_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o the_o third_o part_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pix_n that_o be_v
patrum_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o entitle_v this_o book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n have_v furnish_v the_o same_o with_o many_o unsaverie_a vain_a tale_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o they_o so_o impudent_a once_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o peevishe_a fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o great_a stay_n of_o m._n hardinge_n cause_n rest_v hereupon_o and_o many_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n hereof_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o as_o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o good_a truth_n and_o special_o for_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v have_v and_o it_o will_v be_v chargeable_a to_o send_v to_o verona_n into_o italy_n for_o a_o copy_n suffer_v i_o therefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o geve_v thou_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a of_o thou_o self_n to_o judge_v further_o and_o to_o see_v by_o what_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n prove_v his_o private_a mass_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o idle_a talk_n and_o conference_n with_o devil_n marcionem_fw-la the_o uision_n the_o dream_n the_o fable_n and_o other_o fantastical_a vanity_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a content_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o new_a book_n tertullian_n have_v a_o good_a discreet_a saie_v furibus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la semper_fw-la excidere_fw-la solent_fw-la in_o indicium_fw-la the_o thief_n evermore_o leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o let_v we_o therefore_o compare_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n with_o socrates_n sozomenus_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n of_o approve_a credit_n that_o have_v of_o purpose_n write_v s._n basiles_n life_n socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n say_v 17._o that_o basile_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v libanius_n scholar_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basilij_fw-la basil_n be_v libanius_n school_v fellow_n nazianzene_n and_o gregorius_n presbyter_n say_v that_o basile_n continue_v at_o caesaria_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n there_o before_o he_o go_v into_o pontus_n nazianzeni_fw-la m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v that_o at_o his_o return_n from_o pontus_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o eusebius_n know_v he_o not_o neither_o have_v ever_o speak_v with_o he_o or_o see_v he_o before_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basile_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o themperour_n julianus_n whereupon_o also_o be_v found_v a_o great_a many_o fond_a fable_n nazianzene_n his_o near_a friend_n saithe_v basilij_fw-la he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n there_o a_o long_a while_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o themperour_n valens_n and_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o at_o all_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o julianus_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n tell_v a_o long_a tale_n julian._n how_o that_o s._n mercury_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lady_n take_v his_o own_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o chapel_n where_o it_o be_v keapte_v and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o same_o into_o the_o field_n 25._o &_o slay_v themperoure_n julian_n &_o that_o the_o same_o spear_n be_v find_v bloody_a afterward_o nazianzene_n socrates_n theodoretus_n and_o sozomenus_n say_v 21._o it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basile_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o julian_n theodoretus_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v one_o julianus_n sabba_n that_o foretell_v it_o &_o not_o s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v themperour_n valens_n yield_v &_o give_v place_n unto_o basile_n sozomenus_n saithe_v themperour_n continue_v still_o his_o purpose_n 23._o and_o will_v not_o yield_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v nazianzenus_n be_v present_a at_o s._n basiles_n burial_n monodia_fw-la nazianzene_n himself_o that_o aught_o to_o know_v it_o best_o saithe_v he_o come_v afterward_o and_o be_v not_o present_a gregorius_n presbyter_n saithe_v nazianzene_n come_v a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o basile_n be_v bury_v nazianzen_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o he_o say_v nazianzenus_n come_v in_o all_o haste_n and_o see_v the_o bliss_v body_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v bury_v whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o amphilochius_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a nor_o circumspect_a in_o his_o talk_n for_o if_o nazianzene_n see_v s._n basiles_n body_n how_o be_v it_o bury_v if_o it_o be_v bury_v how_o can_v he_o see_v it_o again_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n rule_v the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n by_o thapostolike_a see_v he_o must_v needs_o mean_v either_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o he_o mean_v rome_n nazianzene_n be_v never_o bishop_n there_o if_o he_o mean_v constantinople_n where_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o be_v that_o never_o call_v thapostolike_a see_v and_o so_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o mean_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n now_o judge_v thou_o indifferent_o good_a christian_a reader_n whether_o amphilochius_n the_o bishop_n of_o iconium_n s._n basiles_n special_a &_o near_a friend_n write_n of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v so_o well_o can_v possible_o so_o many_o way_n be_v deceive_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v know_v he_o better_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v this_o authority_n â–ª_o how_o be_v it_o ulpian_n saithe_v etiam_fw-la monstra_fw-la &_o poâ—tentosi_fw-la partus_fw-la prosunt_fw-la even_o monster_n and_o il_fw-mi shape_a child_n may_v go_v for_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n thus_o tell_v on_o his_o tale_n basile_n saithe_v he_o be_v once_o make_v bishop_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n he_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n come_v again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o minister_v every_o day_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n bring_v bread_n with_o he_o awake_v basile_n and_o bid_v he_o up_o and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n up_o he_o arise_v be_v straight_o at_o the_o aultare_fw-la say_v his_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o his_o paper_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n lay_v it_o down_o again_o break_v it_o in_o three_o part_n receive_v one_o reserve_v a_o other_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o hang_v up_o the_o third_o in_o a_o golden_a doove_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v still_o present_a who_o come_v purposely_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v basile_n to_o mass_n we_o may_v now_o the_o better_a believe_v homer_n that_o juppiter_n with_o his_o god_n go_v down_o sometime_o for_o his_o pleasure_n to_o banquet_v in_o ethiopia_n or_o that_o a_o 29._o angel_n evermore_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o marcus_n that_o holy_a mounke_n or_o that_o 26._o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n aemiliâ—s_n or_o that_o aemiliâ—s_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o remigius_n with_o a_o box_n of_o holy_a oil_n fable_n or_o that_o when_o holy_a arnulphus_n begin_v matin_n at_o midnight_n and_o say_v domine_fw-la labia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o monk_n be_v a_o sleep_v a_o number_n of_o angel_n supply_v the_o lack_n and_o answer_v he_o et_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la annuntiabit_fw-la jaudem_fw-la tuam_fw-la but_o m._n harding_n lay_v on_o more_o weight_n and_o force_v this_o fable_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a tale_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o take_v pain_n cunning_o to_o falsify_v the_o text_n and_o seven_o time_n together_o to_o translate_v it_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n for_o with_o he_o offer_v sacrificium_fw-la be_v to_o say_v mass_n likewise_o ministrare_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o ministerium_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o as_o midas_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o touch_v have_v power_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o gold_n so_o m._n hardinge_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o touch_v have_v a_o special_a power_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o his_o mass_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n the_o circumstance_n and_o weigh_v the_o likelihoode_n of_o this_o matter_n basile_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o have_v more_o fancy_n to_o his_o own_o word_n than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o awake_v stand_v up_o and_o sudden_o be_v
liberty_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v we_o may_v break_v a_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v break_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o reason_n rather_o make_v against_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o if_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v free_o and_o without_o rigour_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v why_o then_o be_v they_o so_o precise_a in_o their_o oil_n their_o balm_n their_o light_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a value_n that_o be_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o they_o will_v remit_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a and_o so_o earnest_a in_o ceremony_n &_o divise_n of_o their_o own_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_n in_o matter_n touch_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n i_o trust_v no_o man_n will_v gather_v of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v none_o offence_n to_o do_v against_o god_n commandment_n my_o meaning_n be_v far_o otherwise_o neither_o say_v i_o that_o this_o sayeinge_n of_o christ_n in_o matthew_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o or_o that_o in_o john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o or_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keapte_v but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o that_o every_o catholic_a man_n saithe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v better_a understande_v which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v then_o berengarius_fw-la wiclefe_v hus_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluine_n cranmere_n peter_n martyr_n or_o any_o their_o scholar_n and_o follower_n which_o now_o be_v sundry_a sect_n as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v thus_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 5._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v 20._o pull_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o away_o from_o thou_o whereas_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n as_o namely_o they_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o picardi_n by_o their_o construction_n hereof_o have_v maintain_v opinion_n that_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v or_o make_v in_o no_o case_n or_o respect_n likewise_o that_o in_o no_o case_n or_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o other_o to_o death_n and_o also_o that_o after_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o picarde_n as_o it_o be_v report_v as_o though_o else_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o keapte_v this_o have_v so_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catholyke_a church_n confess_v nevertheless_o these_o to_o be_v god_n commandment_n as_o in_o time_n in_o place_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o without_o breach_n of_o commandment_n both_o swear_v and_o kill_v and_o likewise_o keape_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n ▪_o and_o therein_o offend_v god_n nothing_o at_o al._n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n commandment_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o of_o priest_n only_o i_o mean_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o when_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o that_o commandment_n be_v special_o give_v when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o so_o do_v drink_v in_o deed_n as_o s._n mark_n witness_v et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o to_o these_o only_a and_o to_o none_o other_o the_o 55_o ▪_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o refer_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o commandment_n else_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o shall_v perteine_v to_o all_o and_o because_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o all_o of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n ought_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o necessity_n how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o pretend_v so_o straight_o a_o conscience_n herein_o keep_v from_o it_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n until_o they_o come_v to_o good_a year_n of_o discretion_n special_o where_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v in_o s._n dionyse_n cyprian_n augustine_n innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n what_o better_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o infant_n from_o the_o cup_n than_o the_o anabaptiste_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o allege_v their_o impotency_n of_o remembringe_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o anabaptiste_n will_v likewise_o allege_v their_o impotency_n of_o receivinge_v and_o understand_v doctrine_n that_o christ_n institution_n in_o this_o behalf_n seem_v to_o require_v thus_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o do_v agnise_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o of_o necessity_n so_o have_v they_o neither_o godly_a charity_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n neither_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o impugn_v the_o church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o best_a defence_n to_o colour_n disobedience_n be_v to_o improve_v god_n commandment_n therefore_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o half_a communion_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n never_o command_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o say_v he_o the_o church_n know_v better_a than_o luther_n or_o cranmere_n or_o such_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o ordinary_a light_n the_o church_n have_v she_o have_v it_o not_o of_o herself_o 118._o but_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o her_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v no_o christian_a modesty_n 3_o to_o make_v such_o boast_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n holy_a spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o think_v good_a 13._o daniel_n alone_o see_v the_o innocence_n of_o susanna_n 23._o the_o judge_n and_o elder_n see_v it_o not_o paphnutius_fw-la alone_o be_v hear_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n s._n hierome_n alone_o be_v receive_v against_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v himself_o with_o odious_a comparison_n without_o cause_n legitima_fw-la why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n likewise_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n that_o minister_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n understand_v christ_n institution_n as_o well_o as_o do_v afterward_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o council_n hold_v fouretéene_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o laity_n shall_v content_n themselves_o only_o with_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_a but_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v direct_v and_o never_o err_v 21._o and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v dominus_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plaerunque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o lord_n always_o judge_v true_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v the_o example_n of_o kill_v swearinge_v pullinge_v out_o of_o eye_n eatinge_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v thing_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o stand_v more_o for_o a_o countenance_n then_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o matter_n touchinge_v the_o first_o god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o private_a man_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 20._o but_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n he_o saithe_v 18._o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o live_v this_o case_n be_v never_o doubteful_a or_o if_o it_o be_v let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v in_o what_o council_n it_o be_v determine_v touchinge_v oath_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v swear_v unaduised_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n &_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o otherwise_o to_o swear_v before_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n 4._o justice_n 5._o and_o truth_n god_n himself_o have_v command_v the_o pullinge_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o allegory_n wherein_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n one_o thing_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o other_o and_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o who_o so_o will_v follow_v he_o
deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_a open_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o the_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o church_n then_o erect_v yet_o be_v there_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ministration_n then_o open_o use_v in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o record_n the_o same_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o open_a ministration_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o to_o prove_v his_o half_a communion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o m._n jewel_n may_v say_v now_o as_o he_o true_o before_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o whole_a communion_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n under_o both_o kind_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o church_n without_o exception_n but_o christ_n have_v leaâ—te_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o record_n may_v that_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n word_n be_v no_o charter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a where_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o determine_v of_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o reasonable_a casulanum_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o vbi_fw-la authoritas_fw-la deficit_fw-la ibi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la where_o authority_n fail_v there_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o elder_n must_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n but_o have_v god_n word_n and_o christ_n institution_n we_o want_v no_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n as_o the_o keapinge_n of_o the_o wine_n beard_n and_o palsy_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o great_a not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n enlarge_v they_o much_o and_o call_v they_o importante_fw-la and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o two_o counsel_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n fourtene_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n against_o may_v assertion_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o range_v yet_o in_o question_n for_o the_o thomist_n say_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n come_v unlawful_o together_o 26._o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o determination_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o pigghius_n saithe_v the_o other_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o counsel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o yield_v unto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n gelasius_n say_v m._n hardinge_n but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o hear_v god_n this_o saie_v of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v worthy_a deep_o to_o be_v note_v non_fw-la iungitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelio_fw-la separatur_fw-la he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o likewise_o write_n against_o certain_a that_o abuse_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n ministringe_n therein_o water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o geve_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o toutchinge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la congruit_fw-la 3._o &_o timori_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la nostri_fw-la custodire_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la erratum_fw-la domino_fw-la monente_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o claritate_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o maiestate_fw-la coelesti_fw-la venire_fw-la coeperit_fw-la inveniat_fw-la nos_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la monuit_fw-la obseruare_fw-la quod_fw-la docuit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o behove_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o office_n of_o our_o priesthood_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n advertisement_n to_o correct_v that_o thing_n that_o by_o certain_a have_v be_v amiss_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o m._n juelles_n place_n allege_v out_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o allege_v gelasius_n untrue_o make_v he_o to_o sound_v in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o he_o doothe_v in_o latin_a m._n juel_n word_n be_v theâ—e_n gelasius_n a_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_n that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n but_o where_o saithe_v gelasius_n so_o this_o be_v no_o sincere_a handlinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o that_o father_n import_v not_o so_o much_o guileful_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a and_o do_v not_o english_a them_z which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eâ—usdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o these_o word_n he_o can_v conclude_v gelasius_n to_o say_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n gelasius_n rebuke_v and_o abhor_v the_o division_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n which_o under_o one_o form_n and_o under_o both_o be_v unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o another_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o the_o word_n afore_o recite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o we_o find_v in_o gratian._n comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la a_o calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o portion_n hardinge_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o supersitition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v keapte_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o she_o we_o we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n from_o whence_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v it_o conferringe_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v and_o we_o will_v frame_v you_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o less_o force_n â—he_n b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o gelasius_n the_o chief_a that_o we_o bring_v for_o our_o purpose_n we_o follow_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o who_o it_o become_v gelasius_n also_o to_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v into_o how_o many_o face_n and_o fashion_n m._n harding_n be_v fain_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n he_o leave_v the_o whole_a rout_n of_o his_o own_o company_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v alone_o he_o expound_v gelasius_n by_o leo_n as_o though_o they_o write_v both_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o other_o of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v that_o leo_n write_v of_o heretic_n and_o gelasius_n of_o catholic_n leo_n
cause_n emonge_v the_o wise_a nor_o hinder_v we_o if_o we_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n every_o where_o to_o understande_v what_o they_o pray_v to_o join_v their_o heart_n together_o and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o wish_v all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o people_n to_o know_v nothing_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v answer_n he_o as_o sometime_o he_o answer_v elymas_n for_o certain_o he_o himself_o know_v 17._o that_o he_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o manifest_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n that_o emperor_n have_v dominion_n over_o some_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a common_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o constitution_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v for_o service_n there_o to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n so_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o common_a people_n whereof_o understand_v neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_a if_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n the_o father_n that_o stickte_n not_o to_o bestow_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o flock_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v that_o small_a pain_n and_o travail_n to_o put_v their_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a it_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o one_o or_o other_o it_o appear_v by_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o psalm_n q._n by_o epiphanius_n write_n against_o heresy_n example_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n that_o by_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n there_o be_v 72._o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n cicero_n saithe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n infinity_n of_o they_o all_o 78._o contrary_a neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n arnobius_n s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v there_o be_v threescore_o and_o twelve_o sundry_a language_n in_o the_o world_n cicero_n say_v they_o be_v infinite_a here_o must_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o cicero_n word_n well_o allege_v do_v utter_o confound_v m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n of_o hear_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o hearer_n understande_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o hear_v of_o mass_n quaestionibus_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v in_o his_o linguis_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la surdi_fw-la profectò_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o those_o tongue_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o which_o be_v innumerable_a certain_o we_o be_v deaf_a by_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n hear_v he_o at_o his_o mass_n be_v stark_o deaf_a and_o hear_v nothing_o yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o m._n jewel_n able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_n and_o thus_o be_v require_v by_o i_o to_o show_v any_o one_o example_n that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o he_o alter_v cunning_o the_o whole_a case_n and_o will_v i_o to_o show_v which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o i_o may_v just_o refuse_v to_o do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o any_o school_n yet_o be_o i_o well_o content_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n both_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o special_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o thy_o mind_n not_o doubtinge_v but_o of_o thou_o self_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v some_o distrust_n and_o want_v in_o m._n hardinge_n side_n who_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o great_a vaunt_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o show_v nothing_o and_o 14._o to_o avoid_v multitude_n of_o word_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a eckius_fw-la saithe_n the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n durandus_fw-la saithe_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v christen_v have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o tongue_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a nicolaus_n lyra_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n say_v the_o common_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bravery_n that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o that_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n but_o what_o if_o doctor_n hardinge_n himself_o have_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v the_o same_o although_o he_o have_v wanton_o deny_v christ_n yet_o i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o consider_v good_a reader_n his_o own_o word_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o this_o self_n same_o article_n 28._o but_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o require_v that_o the_o people_n geve_v assent_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n by_o answearinge_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o congregation_n hereunto_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v thus_o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v himself_o here_o m._n hardinge_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o further_o say_v the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n be_v necessary_a and_o avouch_v it_o with_o his_o warrant_n very_o now_o quite_o contrary_a as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v utter_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o common_a service_n be_v never_o say_v but_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o therein_o he_o offer_v stout_o to_o stand_v against_o m._n jewel_n and_o all_o other_o of_o this_o side_n which_o thing_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v see_v he_o dare_v to_o stand_v so_o stout_o against_o himself_o uery_o his_o sayeinge_n can_v stand_v both_o together_o if_o he_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a yet_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a service_n be_v not_o minister_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o whole_a congregation_n altogether_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a father_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 7._o in_o orationibus_fw-la veluti_fw-la unam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habent_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la mentem_fw-la in_o the_o common_a prayer_n they_o have_v all_o as_o it_o be_v one_o voice_n and_o one_o mind_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 18._o not_o only_o the_o priest_n geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o marvel_v to_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n talk_v together_o and_o here_o to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n basile_n nazianzenus_n dionysius_n ariopagita_n with_o many_o other_o like_o father_n 10._o isidorus_n describinge_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o oporâ—es_o ut_fw-la quando_fw-la psallitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la psallatur_fw-la et_fw-la cùm_fw-la oratur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la oretur_fw-la cumque_fw-la lectio_fw-la legitur_fw-la facto_fw-la silentio_fw-la aequé_fw-fr audiatur_fw-la à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la when_o they_o singe_v they_o must_v singe_v altogether_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o must_v pray_v altogether_o and_o when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v silence_n be_v command_v they_o must_v here_o altogether_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n in_o every_o country_n understand_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a yet_o for_o that_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o say_v let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o old_a father_n will_v report_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o theodoretus_n sozomenus_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n old_a father_n origens_n word_n 8._o in_o my_o judgement_n
inâ—er_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nuâ—ricum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v under_o his_o nâ—rce_n signiâ—ieing_v thereby_o that_o his_o nurse_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n that_o sound_v in_o god_n ear_n but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o scorn_v at_o the_o head_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o happen_v in_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o speak_v false_a latin_a or_o not_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o to_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o order_n he_o add_v â—urther_a non_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la ista_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quòd_fw-la planè_fw-la intelligit_fw-la dicaâ—_n amen_n not_o for_o that_o such_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v amend_v â–ª_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o perceive_v may_v say_v amen_n here_o s._n augustine_n will_v that_o the_o priest_n utter_v their_o latin_a service_n distincte_o and_o true_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v they_o again_o he_o saithe_v thus_o 20._o volens_fw-la etiam_fw-la causam_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la humilimi_fw-la vulgi_fw-la &_o omninâ—_n imperitorum_fw-la atque_fw-la idiotarum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la memorià e_fw-fr psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n cantaretur_fw-la per_fw-la latinas_fw-la literas_fw-la fâ—ci_fw-la be_v desirous_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v may_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o memory_n i_o write_v a_o psalm_n for_o they_o to_o singe_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o possidonius_fw-la 5._o write_v s._n augustine_n life_n saithe_n that_o ualerius_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n before_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o dewtie_n there_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o these_o few_o word_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n understand_v the_o latin_a all_o be_v it_o not_o in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o at_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o will_v oftentimes_o speak_v amiss_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o and_o gender_n for_o gender_n and_o case_n for_o case_n as_o for_o example_n 7._o dolus_fw-la for_o dolour_n s._n augustine_n say_v multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la imperiâ—iores_fw-la laâ—initaâ—is_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la fâ—c_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la dolus_fw-la illum_fw-la torquet_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dolour_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o submit_v oftentimes_o himself_o unto_o their_o capacity_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n saepe_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la non_fw-la latina_n dico_fw-la 123._o ut_fw-la vos_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la many_o time_n i_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v no_o latin_a that_o you_o may_v understande_v i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la dicam_fw-la ossum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la potius_fw-la loquamur_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la 128._o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehendant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la populi_fw-la i_o will_v say_v ossum_fw-la for_o your_o better_a understand_v although_o it_o be_v no_o latin_a word_n and_o so_o hardly_o set_v we_o speak_v for_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o grammariens_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understande_v us._n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n whereof_o i_o special_o speak_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o universal_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o without_o show_v the_o place_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o reader_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n diverse_a time_n nâ—nc_fw-la loquar_fw-la laâ—iné_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligaâ—is_fw-la now_o will_v i_o speak_v latin_a that_o you_o may_v all_o understande_v i_o of_o that_o sail_a if_o any_o such_o be_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n to_o the_o punical_a christian_n not_o understand_v the_o latin_a but_o now_o among_o the_o latin_a aphricane_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a kind_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o punic_a he_o will_v speak_v latin_a that_o all_o such_o shall_v understande_v he_o who_o so_o desire_v further_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n call_v poeni_n speak_v and_o understand_v their_o own_o punical_a tongue_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n name_v iberi_n speak_v that_o language_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o let_v he_o read_v titus_n livius_fw-la de_fw-fr bello_fw-la macedonico_n for_o there_o he_o recordâ—th_v that_o when_o those_o of_o aphrica_n or_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v together_o for_o parley_n and_o talk_v they_o use_v a_o interpreter_n and_o vlpianus_n the_o low_a 3_o a_o great_a officer_n about_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o christian_a religion_n write_v that_o fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la may_v be_v leafte_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o put_v for_o example_n the_o punical_a and_o the_o french_a or_o rather_o gallical_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n because_o i_o note_v not_o in_o what_o book_n and_o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n if_o this_o poor_a quarrel_n may_v stand_v for_o proufe_v then_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n by_o the_o same_o logic_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a against_o he_o for_o m._n harding_n ofttimes_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n without_o any_o note_n of_o the_o place_n as_o his_o own_o book_n be_v best_a witness_n ergo_fw-la m._n harding_n seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o it_o be_v not_o to_o note_v the_o place_n at_o all_o then_o false_o to_o note_v they_o as_z m._n hardinge_n manner_n be_v to_o do_v as_o where_o he_o untrue_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o â—inde_n which_o decree_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v record_v or_o mention_v by_o any_o old_a father_n or_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o confessinge_v that_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v burn_v i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v see_v until_o this_o day_n uery_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n i_o pass_v by_o other_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o book_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la a._n in_o steed_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o xliiij_o b._n or_o that_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v theophilus_n alexandrinus_n in_o steed_n of_o theophylactus_n 3._o or_o the_o third_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n de._n sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la where_o as_o s._n augustine_n never_o write_v but_o two_o the_o place_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o greeve_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o 25._o proverbium_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la punicum_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la latinè_n vobis_fw-la dicam_fw-la quia_fw-la punicè_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n which_o i_o will_v report_v unto_o you_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o do_v not_o all_o understande_v the_o punic_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o punic_a tongue_n only_o unto_o some_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n â–ª_o he_o saithe_v thus_o omnes_fw-la novimus_fw-la latinè_n non_fw-la dici_fw-la sanguines_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguina_fw-la we_o do_v all_o know_v reckeninge_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n that_o these_o word_n sanguines_fw-la or_o sanguina_fw-la be_v no_o latin_a and_o again_o as_o i_o have_v before_o report_v touchinge_v a_o latin_a
he_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o one_o then_o say_v m._n harding_n god_n have_v no_o providence_n neither_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n if_o controversy_n grow_v about_o the_o understand_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v if_o contention_n fall_v out_o between_o any_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n then_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n that_o may_v in_o fallible_o declare_v god_n meaning_n that_o may_v summon_v the_o council_n that_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n touchinge_v the_o searchinge_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n augustine_n geve_v sundry_a good_a rule_n but_o this_o strange_a rule_n of_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o touch_v not_o nor_o take_v it_o for_o any_o rule_n but_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n agree_v not_o then_o must_v we_o weigh_v &_o try_v they_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n â—enetur_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n himself_o sometime_o be_v not_o hold_v then_o must_v we_o seek_v further_o to_o the_o school_n doctor_n the_o school_n doctor_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v there_o be_v scotus_n against_o thomas_n and_o occam_fw-la against_o scotus_n and_o alliacensis_fw-la against_o occam_fw-la the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n the_o scholasticalles_n against_o the_o canoniste_n the_o contention_n be_v great_a &_o the_o doubt_n dark_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o resolution_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o supreme_a judge_n baldus_n who_o as_o one_o saithe_v be_v doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la doctor_n of_o both_o law_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o knowledge_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v his_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n be_v both_o like_a for_o not_o withstand_v any_o his_o determination_n the_o contention_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o true_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n 4._o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o side_n saithe_n cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la seeinge_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o that_o supreme_a judge_n at_o who_o only_a hand_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o alphonsus_n saithe_v may_v go_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n and_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n 4_o honorius_n a_o eunomian_n anastasius_n be_v a_o photinian_n and_o as_o lyra_n saithe_v multi_fw-la papae_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la many_o pope_n have_v be_v rennegate_n of_o the_o faith_n ca._n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o have_v league_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v sylvester_n the_o second_o syluestro_n yet_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v recourse_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o certain_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n uery_o in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n that_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v seek_v unto_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n ravennatem_fw-la pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n think_v it_o good_a to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n send_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v but_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n within_o aphrica_n 1._o so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o himself_o ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la nuper_fw-la perrexi_fw-la ut_fw-la viderem_fw-la didymum_n 4._o &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o scripture_n omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la habebam_fw-la ephes._n dubia_fw-la omne_fw-la exquirerem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n chief_o i_o go_v of_o late_a to_o alexandria_n to_o thintent_v i_o may_v see_v didymus_n and_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o in_o all_o such_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n ambross_n say_v that_o certain_a learned_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n have_v receive_v answer_n and_o determination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n seek_v further_o unto_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v 10._o post_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la meam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a sententiam_fw-la 83._o after_o the_o discussinge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o yet_o look_v for_o my_o sentence_n as_o for_o general_a council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o god_n willinge_v shall_v appear_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n only_a and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sozomenus_n saithe_v liberij_fw-la imperator_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la concilium_fw-la mediolani_n celebrari_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keapte_v at_o milan_n matter_n of_o variance_n between_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o great_a practice_n these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v to_o inflame_v and_o maintain_v discord_n among_o prince_n but_o also_o sometime_o by_o the_o prince_n sometime_o by_o council_n sometime_o by_o other_o bishop_n sometime_o by_o some_o inferior_a person_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 22._o s._n ambrose_n be_v send_v for_o into_o france_n to_o pacify_v the_o bishop_n there_o bernarde_n be_v but_o a_o abbate_n compound_v that_o great_a dissension_n that_o be_v between_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o erect_v a_o new_a vicar_n general_n or_o to_o geve_v any_o man_n this_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o god_n be_v careful_a and_o have_v a_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n doubteful_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n musâ—e_v be_v expound_v general_n council_n must_v be_v summon_v bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n must_v be_v reconcile_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n otherwise_o saithe_v he_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v right_o govern_v nor_o preserve_v in_o unity_n but_o god_n name_n be_v bliss_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n not_o only_o without_o such_o a_o vicar_n but_o also_o maugre_o such_o a_o vicar_n miserable_a be_v god_n church_n if_o it_o stand_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n long_o it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o looseness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o s._n bernarde_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o saithe_v thus_o 4._o mali_n ibi_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la boni_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la il_fw-fr man_n there_o go_v foreworde_n but_o good_a man_n go_v backward_o a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sanitas_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o it_o and_o again_o serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o serve_v antichrâ—st_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v no_o better_o rule_v a_o few_o church_n in_o one_o city_n canti_fw-la how_o then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v ever_o govern_v his_o church_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 3._o ideò_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la haeresim_fw-la faciente_fw-la coeteri_fw-la subveniant_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o one_o runninge_v into_o heresy_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v 13._o and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o one_o and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n hierome_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la debere_fw-la in_o common_a ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la 9_o let_v bishop_n understande_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o all_o in_o one_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n that_o
own_o person_n which_o be_v plain_o gather_v of_o theodoretus_n his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n who_o write_v thus_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o arianes_n and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o faction_n false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n iâ—â—ius_n folowinge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o reverend_a athanasius_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n regulariter_fw-la after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o come_v â–ª_o the_o false_a accuser_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n know_v right_a well_o that_o their_o forge_a lie_n may_v easy_o be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n these_o bishop_n come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n pansophus_n bishop_n of_o pisidia_n pappus_n of_o syria_n demetrius_n of_o the_o second_o galatia_n and_o eugenius_n of_o phrygia_n these_o be_v suitor_n for_o chrysostome_n he_o himself_o treat_v his_o matter_n with_o innocentius_n by_o write_n in_o his_o epistle_n emonge_v other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o lest_o this_o outrageous_a confusion_n run_v over_o all_o and_o bear_v rule_v every_o where_n write_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n such_o wicked_a act_n do_v in_o our_o absence_n and_o when_o we_o withdraw_v not_o ourselves_o from_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n true_o they_o be_v void_a and_o utter_o none_o furthermore_o who_o have_v commit_v these_o evil_n 107_o report_v put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o we_o sith_o that_o we_o be_v innocent_a neither_o convicte_n neither_o find_v in_o any_o default_n nor_o prove_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n again_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o accustom_a charity_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brother_n innocentius_n after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n pronounce_v and_o decree_v the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n that_o be_v against_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n this_o whole_a tragedy_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n chrisostomi_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n by_o this_o appeal_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a handelinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o by_o the_o purporte_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v evident_o acknowlege_v and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_o confess_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n by_o these_o word_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o foelix_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v your_o part_n say_v they_o to_o streatche_v forth_o your_o help_v hand_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o you_o and_o to_o obey_v your_o commandment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o you_o bear_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o speculation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o always_o the_o prelate_n of_o your_o see_n first_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v theodoretus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyrus_n beside_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o leo_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v in_o his_o trouble_n in_o a_o other_o that_o he_o write_v to_o renatus_n a_o priest_n near_o about_o leo_n say_v thus_o spoliarunt_fw-la i_o sacerdotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v violent_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o bishopric_n they_o have_v cast_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o have_v reverence_v my_o age_n spend_v in_o religion_n nor_o my_o whore_n hear_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n he_o mean_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o your_o council_n or_o consistory_n for_o this_o holy_a see_n hold_v the_o rudther_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v evermore_o continue_v clear_a from_o stench_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o sit_v in_o it_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o rather_o have_v ever_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a grace_n undefiled_a in_o which_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n this_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o saithe_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n most_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o all_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o attain_v the_o preeminence_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o to_o use_v many_o ambitious_a and_o importune_v mean_n and_o manifest_o to_o falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o have_v forge_v new_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n telesphorus_n higinus_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o besides_o have_v divise_v other_o like_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o be_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n seem_v to_o savour_n of_o some_o corruption_n both_o for_o sundry_a other_o cause_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o agréee_v not_o with_o the_o very_a true_a epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o athanasius_n allege_v in_o his_o apology_n 2._o and_o yet_o ought_v both_o these_o epistle_n to_o be_v all_o one_o without_o difference_n wherefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gospel_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n thus_o ambitious_o to_o avance_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o such_o appeal_v appeal_v oftentimes_o not_o understand_v the_o case_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v write_v of_o apiarius_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o flavianus_n and_o eutyches_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o favour_n wherwithal_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o aphrica_n find_v themselves_o much_o gréeve_v first_o therefore_o i_o must_v show_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o such_o ordinary_a appeal_v from_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n untrue_o avouch_v that_o do_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o answer_n these_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o theodoretus_n here_o allege_v and_o that_o there_o lie_v not_o any_o such_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o consent_n of_o general_n council_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understande_v the_o practice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v decree_v thus_o 5._o ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la ne_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la let_v not_o they_o that_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o one_o bishop_n be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o m._n hardinge_n appeal_v and_o these_o word_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o bishop_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o party_n wrongful_o in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o council_n have_v provide_v remedy_n of_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o unto_o a_o provincial_a synod_n within_o the_o country_n these_o be_v the_o word_n 5._o ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la possint_fw-la digna_fw-la examinatione_fw-la perquiri_fw-la rectâ—_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_fw-la singulis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilium_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientes_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la provincia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la examinent_fw-la therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v well_o provide_v that_o every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n at_o two_o several_a time_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o meetinge_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o province_n may_v hear_v and_o determine_v such_o complaint_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o tela_n in_o
spain_n ordain_v thus_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la ne_fw-la appellent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la 17._o let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n or_o clerk_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o only_a to_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o aphrica_n so_o in_o the_o milevitane_n council_n 22._o si_fw-mi ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la appellandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la aphricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la if_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o appeal_v from_o their_o bishop_n let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n or_o unto_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n in_o aphrica_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 62._o si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la provocatum_fw-la eligat_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la provocaverit_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la provocaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la nulli_fw-la liceat_fw-la provocare_fw-la if_o appeal_v be_v make_v let_v he_o that_o shall_v appeal_v choose_v other_o judge_n of_o his_o side_n and_o likewise_o letthe_v other_o do_v the_o same_o against_o who_o he_o appeal_v that_o from_o they_o afterward_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o appeal_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o council_n non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la 92._o let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o unto_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o aphrica_n and_o so_o forth_o word_n by_o word_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o milevita_n but_o here_o i_o may_v not_o well_o pass_v over_o gratian'ss_n gloze_v touchinge_v this_o matter_n for_o where_o as_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o stand_v excommunicate_a gratian_n have_v expound_v &_o salve_v it_o with_o this_o pretty_a exception_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la onlesse_a they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n placuit_fw-la and_o so_o by_o his_o construction_n he_o except_v that_o only_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o only_a thing_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n special_o and_o namely_o mean_v to_o cut_v of_o all_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o those_o only_a appeal_n gratian_n by_o his_o construction_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o &_o seventéene_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n send_v unto_o coelestinus_n coelestinum_n bishop_n of_o rome_n declaringe_v at_o length_n both_o the_o state_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o their_o grief_n and_o mislike_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o word_n lie_v thus_o decreta_fw-la nicena_n sive_fw-la inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la clericos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v evident_o commit_v both_o the_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a room_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o unto_o their_o metropolitanes_n for_o both_o just_o and_o discrete_o they_o provide_v that_o all_o manner_n action_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o likewise_o think_v that_o no_o province_n shall_v want_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christian_a bishop_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o consider_v and_o also_o constant_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o special_o seeinge_v that_o liberty_n be_v give_v that_o if_o either_o party_n mislike_v his_o judge_n order_n he_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o country_n or_o else_o to_o a_o general_n council_n onlesse_a any_o man_n will_v think_v unicuilibet_fw-la that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o mean_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o council_n altogether_o and_o how_o can_v your_o beyond_o sea_n judgement_n appear_v good_a seeinge_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v party_n necessary_a either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v age_v and_o weak_a or_o for_o many_o other_o incident_a impediment_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o any_o delegate_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o from_o your_o side_n we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n and_o touchinge_v that_o you_o send_v we_o of_o late_a by_o faustinus_n our_o felowbishop_n as_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o very_a true_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o holy_a cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n vestros_fw-la neither_o send_v you_o nor_o grant_v you_o your_o clerk_n to_o execute_v cause_n at_o any_o man_n request_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o smoky_a puff_n of_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n show_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n the_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v arian_n write_n unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o take_v it_o gréevouse_o that_o he_o will_v presume_v to_o over_o rule_v they_o and_o show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o any_o sleight_n or_o colour_n of_o appeal_n to_o undoo_v that_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v s._n cyprian_n 3._o find_v fault_n with_o such_o renninge_v to_o rome_n and_o defeatinge_v of_o justice_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o in_o this_o sort_n cum_fw-la aequum_fw-la iustumque_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oporteâ—_n utique_fw-la choose_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporun_n concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la sva_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la paucis_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la minor_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o aphrica_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n seeinge_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o seeinge_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n allot_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o yield_v account_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o who_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v do_v thus_o ren_fw-it about_o with_o their_o appeal_n and_o so_o with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceiteful_a rashness_n break_v that_o concord_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o ought_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o fault_n desperate_a onlesse_a perhaps_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o lewd_a fellow_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n which_o have_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o byshoppe_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n mislike_v much_o this_o shiftinge_n of_o matter_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o see_v it_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o right_n the_o increase_n of_o ambition_n &_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n foreséeinge_v the_o disorder_n that_o hereof_o may_v grow_v to_o bridle_v this_o ambitious_a oultrage_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o subâ—â—â—â—es_n to_o provide_v a_o straight_a law_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o contrary_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la synodi_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adinuicer_n â—habeat_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la jure_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la rebus_fw-la verò_fw-la prius_fw-la metropolita_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la synodo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la causam_fw-la examiner_n &_o iudicet_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la rata_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la
there_o must_v faith_n help_v to_o supply_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o bucer_n in_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n both_o deceive_v and_o also_o a_o deceivour_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n pithy_o and_o plain_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o truth_n fight_v not_o with_o the_o church_n m._n jewel_n but_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n fight_v with_o he_o who_o you_o have_v follow_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v drive_v against_o you_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o most_o plain_a word_n verè_fw-la &_o rotus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la â—óque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la in_o this_o holy_a supper_n himself_o â–ª_o god_n and_o man_n be_v exhibit_v present_a true_o and_o whole_a and_o therefore_o substantial_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n name_n be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o these_o case_n neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n for_o aught_o that_o may_v yet_o appear_v any_o just_a cause_n thus_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o here_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o d._n bucer_n 1._o even_o as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n sometime_o to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n allege_v s._n cyprian_n or_o as_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n cyrilli_n for_o notwithstanding_o d._n bucer_n to_o avoid_v contention_n as_o a_o man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o certain_a indifferent_a term_n as_o osius_n that_o learned_a father_n sometime_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminunt_fw-la to_o the_o arian_n yet_o be_v his_o resolution_n herein_o evermore_o thorough_o hilarius_n and_o full_o know_v and_o the_o very_a similitude_n or_o example_n that_o he_o use_v of_o the_o son_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n for_o like_a as_o the_o body_n or_o compass_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n reach_v out_o his_o beam_n sun_n and_o geve_v influence_n into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o justice_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n likewise_o reach_v out_o his_o beam_n and_o geve_v his_o influence_n into_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o feed_v they_o not_o by_o bare_a imagination_n or_o fantasy_n but_o true_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o as_o the_o son_n be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o more_o refreash_v the_o world_n be_v absent_a by_o his_o beam_n then_o if_o his_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o compass_n lie_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o there_o evermore_o intreatinge_v mercy_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o &_o more_o quicken_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a influence_n then_o if_o it_o be_v here_o present_a fleashely_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o face_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o boosome_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o come_n down_o nor_o leave_v his_o room_n there_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n 24._o and_o blood_n therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v marry_o quia_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la tangâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la stephanus_n teâ—igiâ—_n quia_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la marry_o can_v not_o touch_v christ_n because_o she_o seek_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o steven_n touch_v he_o because_o he_o seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la corporali_fw-la tactu_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la tangimus_fw-la for_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n by_o any_o bodily_a means_n but_o by_o our_o faith_n magdal_n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o say_v stepâ—anus_fw-la intra_fw-la coelos_n dominum_fw-la cernit_fw-la absentem_fw-la steven_n see_v christ_n be_v absent_a within_o the_o heaven_n so_o say_v origen_n per_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la 1._o &_o sanguinis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la per_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o crosse._n so_o s._n augustine_n o_o stulta_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la persequentis_fw-la si_fw-la quaeris_fw-la exilium_fw-la 12._o quo_fw-la christianus_n iubeatur_fw-la ire_n priùs_fw-la si_fw-la potes_fw-la inveni_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la cogatur_fw-la exire_fw-la o_o the_o fond_a infidelity_n of_o this_o persecutor_n if_o thou_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o bannishement_n whither_o thou_o may_v command_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v first_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o thou_o may_v command_v a_o christ_n to_o depart_v and_o again_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o godly_a widow_n italica_n 6._o non_fw-la debes_fw-la â—e_n desolatam_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o interiore_fw-la homine_fw-la habeas_fw-la christum_n praesentem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o think_v the_o â—â—elf_n to_o be_v desolate_a while_o thou_o have_v christ_n present_a in_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o faith_n so_o again_o 1._o non_fw-la est_fw-la judaeus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la graecus_n etc._n etc._n say_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la christus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o gentile_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o al._n in_o like_a sense_n s._n hierome_n say_v hierosoly_n tangat_fw-la digitulo_fw-la &_o ultro_fw-la exibimus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o plenitudo_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la christus_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la inclusus_fw-la let_v he_o push_v we_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o we_o will_v forth_o willing_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o christ_n be_v not_o hold_v prisoner_n in_o any_o place_n thus_o be_v christ_n present_a among_o we_o thus_o we_o feel_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n it_o need_v no_o fleashely_n or_o local_a presence_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 26._o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la tangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la creditur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o touch_v well_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o beleve_v well_o so_o say_v s._n bernarde_n tangitur_fw-la sed_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la voto_fw-la non_fw-la oculo_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sensibus_fw-la he_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o devotion_n not_o with_o hand_n with_o zele_n not_o with_o eye_n with_o faith_n not_o with_o sense_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v we_o have_v christ_n present_a not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n say_v only_o for_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n wherein_o be_v neither_o savoure_n nor_o comfort_n but_o very_o effectual_o &_o if_o he_o be_v delit_v with_o that_o word_n substantial_o and_o for_o ever_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a that_o deni_v this_o imagination_n of_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n origen_n say_v 33_o si_fw-la virtus_fw-la jesu_fw-la congregatur_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la congregantur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n be_v together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v geather_v in_o his_o name_n then_o be_v not_o he_o absent_a from_o his_o own_o but_o be_v evermore_o present_a with_o they_o by_o these_o few_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o neither_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n but_o you_o m._n hardinge_n under_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o church_n think_v to_o carry_v yourself_o invisible_a how_o be_v it_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n the_o one_o true_a the_o other_o false_a your_o church_n be_v as_o now_o utter_o void_a of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o a_o lantern_n without_o light_n leo_fw-la write_n against_o such_o as_o you_o he_o say_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la you_o arm_v yourself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n palaestinos_fw-la s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v they_o name_v
themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n o_o fight_v not_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o against_o god_n fight_v not_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v hear_v for_o you_o thus_o to_o kike_v against_o the_o prick_n 9_o the_o more_o you_o fight_v the_o more_o you_o bewray_v your_o own_o nakedness_n these_o colour_n and_o shadow_n must_v needs_o vade_v god_n with_o his_o truth_n will_v have_v the_o uictorie_n amen_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n now_o to_o be_v short_a where_o as_o the_o chief_a argument_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v deduce_v of_o nature_n in_o respect_n that_o this_o article_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o abolishe_v nature_n it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o nature_n can_v by_o his_o power_n do_v with_o a_o body_n that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n nature_n not_o destroy_v but_o keapte_v and_o preserve_v whole_a which_o plato_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a who_o ask_v what_o be_v nature_n answer_v quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o which_o god_n wil._n mean_v and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n yet_o mortal_a by_o nature_n do_v by_o power_n of_o god_n live_v in_o body_n and_o that_o above_o nature_n abacue_n be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n catch_v up_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n carry_v from_o jewrie_n to_o babylon_n his_o nature_n reserve_v whole_a s._n peter_n by_o god_n accord_v to_o nature_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o by_o god_n besides_o nature_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n christ_n after_o condition_n of_o nature_n assumpt_v suffer_v death_n in_o body_n the_o same_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n in_o to_o his_o disciple_n through_o door_n close_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n our_o proof_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o natural_a reason_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o express_a and_o know_v will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o such_o argument_n the_o learned_a father_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o dispute_v of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o apollinarius_n manichaeus_n eutyches_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n without_o controlment_n for_o natural_a reason_n hold_v within_o her_o band_n be_v not_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o will_v thus_o without_o cause_n be_v angry_a with_o reason_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o be_v utter_o without_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n in_o these_o case_n so_o be_v he_o also_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o touchinge_v plato_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v hard_o hold_v when_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n must_v stand_v forth_o to_o prove_v christ_n mystery_n this_o matter_n within_o these_o few_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v attempt_v many_o way_n by_o logic_n by_o philosophy_n by_o the_o metaphysic_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n but_o when_o none_o of_o all_o these_o healpe_n will_v serve_v they_o imagine_v &_o bring_v forth_o animosam_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n bold_a to_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o end_n find_v their_o want_n and_o weakness_n herein_o for_o that_o this_o faith_n have_v no_o ground_n they_o divise_v miracle_n and_o fieres_fw-la enough_o and_o join_v they_o with_o it_o then_o be_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o and_o full_o prove_v but_o plato_n say_v natura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la nature_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n wil._n first_o what_o if_o m._n hardinge_n understande_v not_o what_o plato_n mean_v and_o what_o if_o plato_n never_o understand_v what_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v yet_o must_v plato_n name_n serve_v to_o prove_v all_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n plato_n say_v nature_n be_v what_o so_o ever_o god_n wil._n must_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o cold_n be_v hot_a white_a be_v black_a accident_n without_o subject_a subject_a without_o accident_n a_o body_n be_v no_o body_n a_o nature_n finite_a be_v infinite_a what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v out_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a weapon_n that_o these_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o philosopher_n call_v epicuraei_fw-la hold_v this_o fantasy_n that_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n idle_o and_o at_o ease_n never_o incombringe_v or_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o nature_n rule_v itself_o only_o by_o chance_n and_o at_o adventure_n without_o any_o certain_a direction_n of_o god_n government_n and_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n dooinge_a contrary_a wise_a the_o philosopher_n call_v stoici_fw-la hold_v a_o other_o fantasy_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o necessity_n and_o force_v of_o destine_v and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v no_o miracle_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n both_o these_o folly_n plato_n reprove_v by_o this_o short_a answer_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o chance_n nor_o necessity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n appointement_n and_o natural_a cause_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wil._n and_o therefore_o some_o compare_n nature_n to_o the_o horse_n and_o god_n to_o the_o horseman_n that_o bridle_v she_o and_o turn_v she_o whither_o he_o list_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n origen_n 1._o say_v anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o s._n baâ—ile_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o school_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v god_n therefore_o god_n be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o divide_v the_o sea_n 1._o to_o pull_v back_o and_o to_o stay_v the_o son_n to_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o water_n of_o jordane_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n to_o stay_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_v and_o the_o water_n from_o drowninge_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n hereof_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n wil._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o philosopher_n simonides_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la metaphysicus_n god_n alone_o be_v supernatural_a and_o pindarus_n for_o the_o same_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a or_o skilful_a artificer_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n say_v quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a voluntate_fw-la cùm_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tanti_fw-la conditoris_fw-la sit_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la how_o be_v it_o against_o nature_n that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n seeinge_v the_o will_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o creator_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n 8._o this_o undoubted_o be_v plato_n meaning_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n nature_n be_v what_o so_o ever_o god_n will_v elias_n and_o enoch_n be_v yet_o alieve_v in_o their_o body_n abacuc_n be_v catch_v and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n these_o argument_n hold_v a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o may_v have_v stand_v the_o heretic_n manichaeus_n and_o eutyches_n in_o some_o good_a steed_n but_o in_o catholic_a school_n they_o have_v no_o place_n but_o how_o be_v m._n hardinge_n so_o well_o assuer_v of_o god_n will_n how_o know_v he_o that_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n to_o be_v everywhere_o to_o be_v infinite_a to_o be_v no_o body_n uery_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v appear_v never_o know_v it_o hand_n contrary_a wise_a he_o may_v have_v say_v god_n holy_a will_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n 2._o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v god_n know_v and_o express_v will_n prima_fw-la therefore_o by_o plato_n judgement_n this_o be_v nature_n certain_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v christus_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la christ_n give_v immortality_n to_o his_o body_n but_o he_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o
autem_fw-la fides_n vestra_fw-la postulat_fw-la instruenda_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n which_o thing_n your_o eye_n do_v testify_v but_o touchinge_v that_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v before_o samona_n methonensis_n and_o cabasilas_n be_v very_o young_a to_o be_v allege_v or_o allow_v for_o doctor_n as_o for_o marcus_n ephesius_n he_o seem_v well_o to_o brook_v his_o name_n for_o his_o talk_n ren_v altogether_o add_v ephesios_n for_o where_o as_o s._n basile_n in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o token_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o doctor_n marcus_n imagine_v of_o himself_o that_o s._n basile_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v a_o very_a child_n will_v not_o so_o childishe_o have_v gheassed_a at_o his_o author_n meaning_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o misselike_a his_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bread_n before_o consecration_n be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o common_a baker_n bread_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o signify_v nothing_o and_o a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o d._n steven_n gardiner_n seem_v to_o consider_v better_a and_o more_o advise_o of_o the_o matter_n 185._o for_o he_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o basiles_n liturgy_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o set_v bihinde_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o &_o that_o one_o ignorant_a simple_a scribe_n corrupt_v all_o those_o book_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v s._n basile_n call_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o token_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_o consecrate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o consecration_n the_o one_o perfect_a the_o other_o unperfite_a and_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o in_o a_o instant_a thus_o consecration_n be_v no_o consecration_n no_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v no_o sign_n that_o be_v no_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v that_o come_v after_o that_o shall_v go_v before_o and_o that_o be_v before_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o shiâ—tes_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o help_v out_o a_o common_a erroure_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n since_o for_o this_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v so_o good_a authority_n 181_o florence_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o same_o church_n against_o m._n jewel_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o article_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o determination_n whereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o necessary_o geather_v of_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n as_o duns_n himself_o confess_v nor_o ever_o anywhere_o receive_v savinge_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v neither_o so_o infallible_a as_o m._n hardinge_n make_v it_o nor_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o catholic_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n s._n paul_n acknowledge_v very_a bread_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o and_o that_o such_o bread_n as_o may_v be_v divide_v and_o break_v which_o word_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o very_o material_a bread_n 26._o christ_n likewise_o after_o consecration_n acknowledge_v the_o remaininge_n of_o very_a wine_n and_o that_o such_o wine_n as_o be_v press_v of_o the_o grape_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v vitis_fw-la i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o vine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 22._o in_o similitudinem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n ostendit_fw-la in_o sacramento_n christ_n show_v we_o not_o accident_n or_o quality_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o a_o likeness_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la 83._o vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la non_fw-la bibam_fw-la inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la generatione_n vitis_n quae_fw-la certè_fw-la vinum_fw-la producit_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o deliver_v this_o mystery_n deliver_v not_o show_v or_o accident_n but_o wine_n christ_n saithe_v after_o consecration_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o vine_n doubtless_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o wine_n and_o not_o water_n cyrillus_n saithe_v christus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la â–ª_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n i_o pass_v by_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n gelasius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n accord_v unto_o who_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v bread_n remaininge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o somewhat_o else_o besides_o accident_n what_o m._n harding_n may_v say_v that_o say_v so_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v but_o that_o show_v and_o accident_n hang_v empty_a without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n not_o hard_a to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n thus_o to_o ordain_v that_o substance_n create_v bear_v and_o sustain_v accident_n accident_n why_o may_v not_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n conserve_v and_o keep_v also_o accident_n without_o substance_n sith_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n repute_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la solam_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la secunda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o they_o understande_v god_n can_v do_v that_o alone_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o second_o cause_n whereby_o they_o mean_v a_o creature_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n cicero_n say_v a_o simple_a poâ—te_n when_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o shift_v his_o matter_n imagine_v some_o god_n sudden_o to_o come_v in_o place_n a_o little_a to_o astonne_v the_o people_n and_o there_o a_o end_n so_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o much_o encumber_a with_o his_o accident_n be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a omnipotent_a power_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o child_n in_o the_o school_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v that_o a_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v without_o a_o subject_a which_o rule_n be_v otherwise_o evermore_o true_a have_v exception_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o no_o subject_a for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v go_v nor_o in_o the_o air_n for_o that_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o be_v not_o round_a etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o white_a thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v white_a and_o a_o round_a thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v round_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o accident_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v alone_o nor_o have_v any_o subject_n there_o to_o rest_n in_o for_o that_o cause_n m._n harding_n say_v they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o say_v nec_fw-la deus_fw-la intersit_fw-la nisi_fw-la dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la inciderit_fw-la never_o bring_v forth_o any_o god_n in_o a_o tragedy_n to_o play_v a_o part_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o great_a matter_n meet_v for_o a_o god_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v deus_fw-la portat_fw-la omne_fw-la verbo_fw-la virtutis_fw-la svae_fw-la god_n bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o and_o
which_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o may_v also_o as_o well_o have_v note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n iteretur_fw-la import_v likewise_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n and_o none_o other_o for_o if_o the_o second_o communion_n be_v minister_v by_o a_o other_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o it_o can_v right_o be_v say_v iteratur_fw-la and_o further_o the_o same_o word_n necessary_o signify_v that_o one_o communion_n be_v then_o in_o such_o case_n minister_v successive_o and_o in_o order_n after_o a_o other_o and_o not_o two_o mass_n or_o three_o or_o four_o or_o six_o or_o ten_o together_o all_o at_o once_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n frame_v we_o this_o formal_a syllogismus_fw-la the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n to_o take_v this_o order_n be_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o devoute_a people_n may_v hear_v mass_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o people_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n at_o sundry_a time_n some_o rather_o some_o late_a and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n devotion_n there_o be_v sundry_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o m._n hardinge_n never_o examine_v the_o part_n and_o likelihood_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o first_o the_o mayor_n or_o head_n proposition_n be_v apparent_a false_a ground_v as_o it_o be_v term_v in_o logic_n a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la presume_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n be_v not_o the_o hear_v of_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v but_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n notwithstanding_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v seem_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o leoes_n meaning_n for_o leo_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o man_n or_o two_o nor_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o every_o day_n but_o only_o of_o great_a solemn_a feast_n and_o of_o such_o resort_n of_o people_n as_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a cùm_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la and_o quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la therefore_o to_o bear_v we_o thus_o in_o hand_n that_o leo_n have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n either_o for_o the_o term_n time_n in_o london_n or_o for_o the_o people_n about_o paul_n or_o for_o hear_v the_o postels_n mass_n it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n like_v as_o this_o also_o be_v that_o he_o add_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v deny_v that_o spiritual_a comfort_v for_o alas_o what_o comfort_v can_v the_o people_n receive_v where_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understande_v nor_o know_v nor_o learn_v but_o stand_v only_o as_o man_n amaze_v utter_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o sense_n let_v m._n hardinge_n once_o lie_v apart_o dissimulation_n and_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n the_o people_n at_o his_o mass_n can_v possible_o receive_v this_o spiritual_a comfort_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o that_o he_o know_v as_o he_o seldom_o do_v he_o shall_v rather_o call_v it_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o where_o as_o he_o plead_v his_o toâ—ies_n quoties_fw-la and_o thereby_o will_v erect_v a_o whole_a totquot_fw-la of_o mass_n sans_o number_n if_o he_o have_v advise_o consider_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n he_o shall_v better_o have_v espy_v out_o his_o own_o folâ—e_n and_o have_v have_v less_o occasion_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o leo_n saithe_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v force_v he_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o any_o devoute_a people_n come_v to_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la as_o often_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o â—_o new_a company_n shall_v have_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v again_o the_o whole_a communion_n and_o not_o otherwise_o by_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n totquot_n be_v much_o abbridge_v in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v not_o only_o against_o leo_n his_o author_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a express_a order_n of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o one_o priest_n for_o leo_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o and_o of_o no_o more_o may_v say_v mass_n bold_o without_o stickinge_v or_o staggeringe_v as_o often_o as_o any_o people_n resort_v to_o he_o for_o now_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o one_o priest_n to_o say_v one_o mass_n upon_o one_o day_n and_o no_o more_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o pope_n alexander_n sufficit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la unam_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la die_fw-la celebrare_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v one_o mass_n upon_o a_o day_n sufficit_fw-la onlesse_a it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n which_o the_o gloze_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v well_o expound_v causa_fw-la honestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la in_o case_n of_o honesty_n glosa_n or_o of_o profit_n as_o if_o some_o great_a personage_n happen_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o come_v to_o church_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o salesgunstadium_fw-la have_v straitely_a charge_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o three_o mass_n upon_o one_o day_n the_o one_o â—_o in_o course_n of_o the_o day_n present_v the_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o to_o pleasure_v some_o noble_a personage_n which_o also_o be_v a_o great_a stopple_n to_o m._n hardinge_n totquot_n in_o these_o proviso_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n consideration_n have_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n new_a canon_n they_o be_v utter_o leafte_v without_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_v and_o therefore_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o cause_v one_o friar_n stuppino_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v whip_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v v._o or_o vi_fw-la or_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n to_o satisfy_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o good_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v both_o the_o part_n and_o the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n syllogismus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o minor_a far_o from_o leoes_n purpose_n the_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o himself_o certain_o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v think_v lawful_a to_o say_v so_o many_o corner_n mass_n as_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v great_a folly_n either_o for_o dioscorus_n to_o move_v this_o question_n or_o for_o leo_n to_o take_v this_o order_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n wherefore_o they_o that_o reproove_v the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o worthy_a father_n be_v reiectour_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o robber_n of_o their_o devotion_n but_o they_o that_o have_v utter_o abrogate_a the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o ever_o enduringe_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 199_o scripture_n by_o verdict_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v already_o answer_v but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n if_o they_o that_o have_v reform_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n invent_v and_o erect_v all_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o also_o the_o understand_v and_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v of_o the_o same_o that_o have_v spoil_v god_n child_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o have_v feadde_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o confusion_n that_o be_v with_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o have_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_a christ_n bliss_v mystery_n and_o have_v wicked_o defile_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v thus_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v face_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v all_o their_o wilful_a do_n what_o may_v god_n people_n think_v of_o they_o and_o before_o who_o do_v they_o run_v uery_o gerardus_n lorichius_n m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n saithe_v thus_o 3._o missae_fw-la privatae_fw-la quae_fw-la absente_n populo_fw-la catholico_n fiunt_fw-la abominatio_fw-la veriùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la oblatio_fw-la dicendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la private_a mass_n which_o be_v say_v without_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v rather_o a_o abomination_n than_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v si_fw-mi johannes_n ita_fw-la diceret_fw-la 8._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la i_o habetis_fw-la mediarorem_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o
eusebius_n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o saithe_v thus_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n that_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o midst_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dominâ—_n tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la silentio_fw-la circum_fw-la altar_n 47._o &_o audiebant_fw-la when_o the_o lesson_n or_o chapter_n be_v in_o read_v all_o the_o people_n draw_v together_o with_o silence_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v attendance_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v contend_v for_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o one_o altar_n alone_o 4._o and_o therefore_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o he_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o eusebius_n saithe_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v augustum_fw-la &_o magnum_n &_o unicum_fw-la altar_n the_o reverend_n the_o great_a and_o the_o one_o only_a altar_n so_o ignatius_n vnum_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n â—oâ—i_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o aultare_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o baptismus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la una_fw-la there_o be_v one_o baptism_n and_o one_o table_n so_o likewise_o gentianus_n heruettus_fw-la describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n faith_n thus_o in_o graeâ—orun_n templis_fw-la unum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n idque_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la choro_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterio_n heruettus_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o queer_v and_o the_o queer_v also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v his_o plurality_n of_o mass_n before_o the_o council_n of_o antiâ—â—odorum_n which_o be_v without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a steed_n as_o for_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o surcharge_n unto_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v be_v safe_o receive_v without_o danger_n i_o grant_v the_o law_n that_o forbid_v in_o special_a case_n general_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v thiâ—_n i_o say_v may_v well_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v common_o call_v in_o school_n argumentum_fw-la a_o contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a may_v receiuâ—_n exception_n although_o perhaps_o not_o in_o law_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n of_o divinity_n for_o example_n god_n say_v 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n let_v there_o be_v no_o harlot_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n ibidem_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o wife_n sister_n while_o thy_o wife_n live_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v aduouterie_n 18._o s._n paul_n say_v be_v you_o not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n of_o these_o special_a prohibition_n by_o m._n hardings_n rule_n 20._o or_o principle_n we_o may_v reason_v thus_o 5._o these_o case_n be_v special_o forbid_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o except_v in_o special_a prohibition_n as_o unlawful_a be_v permit_v as_o lawful_a ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o the_o contrary_a sense_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o commit_v usury_n to_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v a_o harlot_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o marry_v thy_o wife_n sister_n if_o thy_o wife_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o commit_v fornication_n for_o fornication_n in_o this_o special_a prohibition_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_a adultery_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o be_v drunken_a with_o ale_n or_o beer_n for_o only_a wine_n be_v except_v and_o why_o so_o for_o m._n hardinge_n principle_n must_v needs_o stand_v that_o a_o prohibition_n forbiddinge_a special_a case_n permit_v all_o the_o reaste_n and_o general_o leave_v all_o that_o as_o lawful_a that_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o reproove_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o here_o be_v allege_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o general_a rule_n must_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v take_v with_o exception_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n but_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v m._n jewel_n out_o of_o his_o profess_a study_n to_o far_o to_o seek_v law_n for_o in_o deed_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sentence_n for_o we_o but_o that_o our_o adversary_n refuse_v the_o judge_n after_o sentence_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v when_o order_n permit_v it_o at_o the_o begin_v and_o have_v plain_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o some_o of_o they_o think_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o at_o jest_n of_o christ_n court_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v strive_v so_o long_o about_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n quiet_o while_o they_o seek_v another_o judge_n accord_v to_o their_o appetite_n and_o fantasy_n as_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v more_o for_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n for_o proufe_v of_o these_o matter_n to_o go_v rather_o to_o divinity_n then_o to_o law_n how_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o his_o case_n be_v so_o feeble_a and_o so_o deadly_a disease_v it_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o he_o to_o leave_v both_o profession_n &_o to_o go_v to_o physic_n but_o here_o once_o again_o in_o his_o impatient_a heat_n he_o utter_v his_o inordinate_a and_o unaduised_a choler_n &_o think_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o good_a catholic_a man_n only_o by_o compare_v other_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n notwithstanding_o herein_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a defence_n for_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v bliss_v it_o be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n have_v of_o long_a time_n oppress_v and_o burn_v for_o heresy_n neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o judge_n either_o after_o sentence_n or_o before_o he_o only_o we_o refuse_v 15._o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n that_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o have_v infect_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lcaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n 16._o and_o pharisy_n and_o we_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o judge_n 17._o unto_o who_o god_n the_o father_n straite_o bid_v we_o to_o geve_v ear_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la harken_v unto_o he_o 23._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la magister_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o only_a master_n and_o only_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sundry_a and_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o sometime_o untrue_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v not_o always_o stand_v of_o necessity_n as_o matter_n of_o judgement_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v the_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o holy_a communion_n savinge_v only_o at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o also_o she_o use_v it_o with_o foul_a disorder_n and_o as_o gelasius_n say_v with_o open_a sacrilege_n and_o use_v only_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o same_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_v onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v upon_o great_a occasion_n of_o many_o communicantes_fw-la use_v only_o one_o communion_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n rather_o delit_v to_o call_v it_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n erect_v altar_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v full_a of_o corner_n mass_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o second_o communion_n but_o only_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o people_n in_o m._n hardinge_n new_a latin_a church_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o mass_n say_v together_o then_o there_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o gaze_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n disagree_v from_o the_o greek_a &_o the_o new_a latin_a church_n likewise_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o old_a touchinge_v this_o new_a latin_a church_n s._n bernarde_n mourn_v and_o complain_v thus_o pauli_n nunc_fw-la ipsi_fw-la
remember_v either_o bear_v or_o do_v to_o death_n for_o we_o or_o sittinge_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o while_o we_o reduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o our_o memory_n by_o the_o picture_n no_o less_o then_o by_o write_n it_o bring_v either_o gladness_n to_o our_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o comfort_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o passion_n thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n and_o if_o man_n pray_v kneelinge_v before_o any_o image_n or_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n they_o worship_n not_o the_o wood_n or_o stone_n figure_v but_o they_o honour_v the_o high_a god_n and_o who_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v with_o sense_n they_o reverence_v and_o worship_n his_o image_n representinge_v he_o accord_v to_o ancient_a institution_n not_o restinge_v or_o stai_v themselves_o in_o the_o image_n but_o transfer_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v much_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v and_o of_o all_o this_o one_o sense_n redound_v that_o what_o reverence_n honour_n or_o worship_n so_o ever_o be_v apply_v to_o image_n it_o be_v but_o for_o remembrance_n love_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o primitives_n or_o originalle_n as_o when_o we_o kiss_v the_o gospel_n book_n by_o that_o token_n we_o honour_v not_o the_o parchment_n paper_n and_o ink_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o as_o jacob_n 37._o when_o he_o kiss_v his_o son_n josephes_n coat_n imbrue_v with_o kids_n blood_n holdinge_v and_o imbrasinge_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v heavy_a moan_n over_o it_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o coat_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o joseph_n himself_o who_o infortunate_a death_n as_o he_o think_v that_o bloody_a coat_n represent_v so_o christian_a man_n show_v token_n of_o reverence_n love_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n with_o their_o inward_a recognition_n and_o devotion_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o stay_v not_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o very_a image_n but_o defer_v the_o whole_a to_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n gevinge_v to_o each_o one_o in_o dew_n proportion_n â–ª_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v puttinge_v difference_n between_o the_o almighty_a creator_n and_o the_o creature_n final_o rendringe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v marvellous_a in_o his_o saint_n such_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v account_v for_o wicked_a nor_o to_o be_v despise_v 203_o it_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n unto_o which_o further_o authority_n be_v add_v by_o certain_a year_n general_a council_n that_o have_v condemn_v the_o breaker_n and_o impugner_n of_o the_o same_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n have_v make_v a_o very_a large_a entry_n to_o so_o small_a a_o house_n the_o whole_a question_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v here_o very_o light_o pass_v over_o in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o floorishe_a to_o begin_v the_o gaâ—â—e_n neither_o doothe_v he_o any_o wise_a direct_o answer_n that_o be_v demand_v that_o be_v whether_o image_n in_o old_a time_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v woorship_v but_o only_o show_v his_o own_o fantasy_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v woorship_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v thorough_o neither_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n nor_o with_o himself_o his_o final_a resolution_n be_v this_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v not_o principal_o direct_v to_o the_o image_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n may_v be_v woorship_v although_o not_o principal_o or_o chief_o as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v thereby_o represent_v and_o thus_o he_o take_v a_o indifferent_a way_n bitwéene_v both_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v a_o image_n may_v be_v woorship_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v woorship_v again_o it_o may_v not_o be_v woorship_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v woorship_v and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v certain_a autority_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o athanasius_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o father_n ever_o either_o utter_v such_o word_n or_o have_v cause_n to_o move_v such_o matter_n only_o they_o be_v allege_v in_o that_o childish_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o like_a lie_n and_o fable_n good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v learn_v consider_v and_o weigh_v that_o council_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v report_v much_o less_o than_o thou_o have_v find_v and_o the_o same_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n so_o else_o where_o in_o the_o same_o council_n he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v 3._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o relic_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n as_o for_o gregory_n 53._o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o image_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o conclusion_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n these_o manifest_a forgery_n only_o except_v yet_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v in_o a_o bravery_n that_o he_o may_v allege_v a_o great_a number_n more_o by_o such_o face_n and_o viâ—inge_v of_o empty_a store_n the_o simple_a people_n be_v oft_o deceive_v but_o what_o need_v m._n hardinge_n either_o to_o hold_v by_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a deed_n or_o elsby_n these_o fond_a divise_n of_o principal_a and_o not_o principal_a adoration_n thus_o to_o simper_v and_o to_o season_v the_o matter_n bitwéene_fw-mi both_o certain_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a magni_fw-la think_v themselves_o able_a to_o prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o ancient_a authority_n that_o image_n ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o allege_v these_o scripture_n 98._o worship_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n 47._o adoure_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a hill_n all_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v worship_n thy_o face_n hereof_o they_o conclude_v thus_o 44._o ergo_fw-la image_n must_v be_v woorship_v and_o therefore_o theodosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o mira_n in_o the_o same_o council_n allow_v it_o well_o and_o special_o for_o that_o his_o archedeacon_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n therefore_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n venerandas_fw-la imagine_v adoro_fw-la &_o id_fw-la perpetuâ—_n docebo_fw-la i_o adoure_v the_o reverend_a image_n and_o will_v maineteine_v the_o same_o while_o i_o live_v 2._o an_o other_o saithe_n historias_fw-la imaginum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la adoro_fw-la i_o worship_n the_o story_n of_o image_n and_o adoure_v they_o open_o an_o other_o saithe_n imagine_v perfectè_fw-la adoro_fw-la i_o geve_v perfect_a adoration_n unto_o image_n an_o other_o saithe_n eos_n qui_fw-la diveâ—sum_fw-la statuunt_fw-la averâ—or_fw-la &_o anathemaâ—izo_n all_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o utter_o forsake_v and_o hold_v they_o accurse_v brief_o the_o whole_a council_n there_o determine_v thus_o eos_n qui_fw-la circa_fw-la adoraâ—ionem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la laborant_fw-la aut_fw-la dubitant_fw-la nostra_fw-la synodus_fw-la anathematizat_fw-la all_o such_o as_o stagger_v or_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v accurse_v by_o this_o council_n they_o say_v we_o know_v that_o image_n be_v creature_n corruptible_a and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o use_v they_o nor_o take_v they_o as_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v know_v that_o bird_n and_o child_n be_v able_a to_o know_v even_o so_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o their_o idol_n cicero_n confess_v joâ—em_fw-la lapidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o juppiter_n be_v a_o stone_n and_o no_o god_n lactantius_n hereof_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la â—psa_fw-la inquit_fw-la adoramus_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la imagine_v facta_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o infidel_n will_v say_v even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o say_v we_o worship_n not_o our_o image_n but_o our_o god_n unto_o who_o likeness_n the_o image_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v the_o like_a â—ereof_o we_o may_v find_v in_o s._n augustine_n 113._o in_o athanasius_n in_o sozomenus_n and_o in_o other_o and_o this_o excuse_n be_v then_o as_o now_o think_v sufficient_a gentes_fw-la but_o s._n augustine_n
shadow_n of_o himself_o and_o fight_v stowte_o against_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o may_v soon_o attain_v the_o uictorie_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v only_a m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n we_o say_v it_o not_o we_o know_v some_o be_v blind_a and_o many_o unlearned_a &_o can_v read_v but_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o so_o ever_o will_v and_o can_v read_v may_v lawful_o read_v without_o controlment_fw-it therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legite_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la legentes_fw-la requirite_fw-la either_o read_v yourselves_o or_o geate_v some_o other_o to_o read_v unto_o yowe_o i_o grant_v at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a and_o publishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n certain_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o letter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o ignorant_a or_o leafte_n at_o large_a to_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n they_o have_v then_o certain_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catechistae_n who_o duty_n be_v continual_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o book_n 19_o but_o by_o mouth_n of_o these_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o else_o where_o 1._o this_o office_n bare_a origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n 14._o this_o doctrine_n dionysius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n or_o instruction_n give_v from_o god_n and_o saithe_n catechiâ—ta_fw-la they_o paste_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o mind_n to_o mind_n neither_o do_v these_o tradition_n contain_v any_o secret_a or_o privy_a instruction_n 20._o or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v imagine_v by_o some_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o doctrine_n hierarch_n that_o be_v contain_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n haereticos_fw-la so_o tertullian_n call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o old_a tradition_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o two_o sundry_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v call_v apostolorum_fw-la viva_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o socrates_n 4._o credimus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la secundum_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n accord_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n actione_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o s._n basile_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n 10._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v teneâ—e_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la keep_v the_o tradition_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v sancto_fw-la either_o by_o mouth_n or_o else_o by_o letter_n by_o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a saithe_n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la 2._o an_fw-mi de_fw-fr dominica_n &_o euangelica_fw-la veritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la pompeium_n atque_fw-la literis_fw-la veniens_fw-la from_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n whether_o come_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o gospel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o epistle_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n instruct_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o mouth_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o point_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o faith_n suis._n and_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v have_v their_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o any_o write_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o lively_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v set_v out_o and_o crucify_a before_o the_o â—ies_n of_o the_o galathians_n and_o thereof_o he_o saithe_v to_o the_o philippiens_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understand_v and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v barbarous_a 3._o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o for_o thus_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o they_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la illis_fw-la annuntiaret_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la inuenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o statim_fw-la clauderent_fw-la aures_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v these_o barbarous_a nation_n 4_o what_o thing_n these_o heretic_n have_v invent_v they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o abide_v it_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n will_v show_v they_o of_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o real_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n and_o of_o other_o like_o horrible_a disorder_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v capite_fw-la fugerent_fw-la longo_fw-la longiùs_fw-la ne_fw-la audire_fw-la quidem_fw-la sustinentes_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la colloquium_fw-la they_o will_v flee_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_v of_o such_o blasphemous_a talk_n thus_o be_v these_o nation_n sufficient_o instruct_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v barbarous_a and_o want_v book_n but_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n neither_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v themselves_o christ_n may_v just_o say_v to_o they_o 2d_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o other_o the_o like_a woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n and_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v of_o such_o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n folowinge_v 5._o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanantium_fw-la nec_fw-la vivificantium_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la gravantium_fw-la &_o augentium_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la et_fw-la multò_fw-la verior_fw-la hic_fw-la lex_fw-la invenitur_fw-la maledictum_fw-la dicens_fw-la omnem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la mittit_fw-la coecum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o will_v heal_v or_o gâ—ue_a life_n but_o rather_o of_o they_o that_o augment_v the_o burden_n and_o increase_v ignorance_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o law_n well_o verify_v 27._o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v nothing_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v easy_o understande_v the_o cause_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_a diverse_a chapter_n and_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v such_o matter_n thought_n as_o occasion_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v if_o woman_n maiden_n and_o young_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v they_o ologiae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o divine_a say_v move_v with_o great_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o all_o person_n to_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godly_a thing_n read_v neither_o behooveful_a the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n touchinge_v god_n be_v meddle_v withal_o which_o advertisement_n take_v no_o place_n where_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o curiouse_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a wise_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o seemly_a that_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o every_o of_o the_o poor_a simple_a people_n without_o exception_n how_o be_v it_o god_n himself_o saithe_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o indoctorum_fw-la god_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n unto_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o of_o the_o unlearned_a for_o he_o have_v no_o acceptation_n or_o choice_n of_o personne_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v and_o
whereof_o some_o misconstrue_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 4._o some_o understande_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o affirm_v and_o to_o some_o the_o gospel_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v hide_v even_o to_o they_o which_o perisse_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a how_o err_v arius_n how_o macedonius_n how_o eunomius_n how_o nestorius_n how_o many_o more_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n special_o seeinge_v they_o all_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o error_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o right_o understand_v luther_n saithe_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v oversee_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n augustine_n err_v in_o the_o same_o that_o s._n ambrose_n cyprian_n hilary_n basile_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o they_o very_o honourable_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n woorthâ—ly_o and_o that_o they_o have_v employ_v great_a diligence_n in_o open_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a learning_n after_o long_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a letter_n after_o long_o study_v and_o watch_n after_o long_o and_o fervent_a prayer_n after_o mortification_n of_o themselves_o and_o purgation_n of_o carnal_a affection_n be_v deceive_v as_o he_o witness_v how_o can_v he_o sâ—ye_v they_o be_v clear_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o these_o worthy_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o one_o point_n or_o two_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o many_o special_o their_o diligence_n and_o study_v not_o be_v comparable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o their_o life_n not_o be_v such_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o their_o inward_a affect_n may_v lighten_v their_o understand_v and_o the_o annointinge_v of_o god_n may_v teach_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v evermore_o be_v judge_v dark_a bothâ—_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n 14._o and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o deep_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v which_o thing_n d._n luther_n also_o have_v confess_v in_o sundry_a place_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o can_v see_v and_o delight_v more_o in_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o light_n the_o son_n beam_n may_v seem_v dark_a the_o prophet_n osée_fw-fr say_v rectae_fw-la viae_fw-la domini_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la autem_fw-la corruent_a in_o eye_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v straight_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v in_o they_o therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la perspicua_fw-la sunt_fw-la difficilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v plain_a unto_o heretic_n be_v make_v dark_a but_o in_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n oftentimes_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v see_v â—_o christ_n saithe_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o politic_a and_o have_v revel_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o epiphanius_n saithe_v solis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la filijs_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a hereof_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o conclude_v thus_o there_o be_v certain_a dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n this_o be_v a_o guileful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v know_v unto_o child_n call_v fallacia_fw-la a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o like_a form_n of_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v albertus_n pigghius_n grant_v there_o be_v certain_a error_n in_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o error_n or_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o confess_v cardinalium_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o abuse_n certain_o notwithstanding_o a_o few_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o general_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n general_o god_n commandment_n be_v light_a and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 118._o therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 18._o omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 31._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o thing_n there_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o be_v also_o manifest_a so_o saithe_v clemens_n alexan_n drinus_fw-la audite_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la longâ—_n audite_fw-la qui_fw-la propâ—_n nullis_fw-la celatum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illucescit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la cymmerius_n harken_v you_o that_o be_v far_o of_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o noman_n it_o be_v a_o light_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o god_n word_n so_o irenaeus_n scripturae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o doubtfulness_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n so_o the_o old_a father_n origen_n 9_o clausum_fw-la est_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o quaerentibus_fw-la &_o pulsantibus_fw-la it_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o negligente_a but_o it_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v for_o it_o 86._o so_o s._n hierome_n dominus_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la jocutus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la pauci_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o shall_v understande_v he_o but_o that_o al._n confessorâ—b_n so_o say_v fulgentius_n in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la abundat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la robustus_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la paruulus_fw-la sugat_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o be_v plenty_n sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o strong_a to_o eat_v and_o also_o for_o the_o little_a one_o to_o suck_v to_o be_v short_a so_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v leandrum_fw-la est_fw-la flumen_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_fw-la naâ—et_fw-la it_o be_v a_o floudde_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamme_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a elephant_n may_v swim_v thus_o notwithstanding_o certain_a clause_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o dark_a yet_o by_o these_o holy_a father_n judgement_n the_o scripture_n general_o be_v easy_a and_o clear_a but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o a_o false_a position_n make_v up_o the_o like_a conclusion_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v they_o uery_o as_o he_o will_v violent_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o simple_a because_o as_o he_o saithe_v they_o understande_v they_o not_o so_o by_o the_o same_o force_n he_o may_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o learned_a father_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o dissension_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o lest_o all_o the_o unlearned_a lie_v people_n shall_v seem_v hereby_o utter_o reject_v from_o hope_n of_o understand_v god_n word_n without_o teachinge_a of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a a_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a exercise_v in_o long_a prayer_n accustom_v to_o fervent_a contemplation_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n into_o his_o inward_a cellares_fw-la may_v from_o thence_o obtain_v the_o true_a understand_v 7â—_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nolesse_v then_o any_o other_o always_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n of_o what_o sort_n s._n antony_n that_o holy_a and_o perfect_v man_n the_o eremite_n of_o egypt_n christiana_n be_v who_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n both_o can_v the_o scripture_n by_o heart_n with_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o wise_o with_o thinkinge_v and_o that_o holy_a man_n who_o s_n gregory_n speak_v of_o who_o lieinge_v bedread_a many_o year_n for_o sickness_n of_o body_n through_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devoute_a meditation_n obtain_v health_n of_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n never_o have_v learned_a letter_n so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o
ignorance_n omnes_fw-la chrysostoms_n saithe_n magna_fw-la adversus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la munitio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectio_fw-la magnum_fw-la praecipitium_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la barathrum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la 3._o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la perditio_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la invexit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sursum_fw-la deorsum_fw-la miscuit_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downefal_v and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsydowne_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a father_n have_v evermore_o incourrage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o evermore_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o best_a case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v best_o instruct_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v abundant_o amongst_o yowe_o 3_o polycarpus_n philippen_n saithe_v to_o the_o people_n confido_fw-la vos_fw-la bene_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la my_o trust_n be_v that_o you_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n 9_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n geve_v your_o diligence_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n 33._o say_v read_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n will_v have_v they_o write_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o s._n hierome_n 3._o saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o laici_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abundanter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o say_v people_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o a_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n 5._o will_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n and_o the_o husband_n with_o his_o wife_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n theodoretus_n write_v thus_o passim_fw-la videas_fw-la haec_fw-la nostratia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v common_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothe_v woorker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understande_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a wemenne_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o wemenne_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandmenne_n and_o ditcher_n and_o heardmenne_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilful_o then_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o origen_n 21._o saithe_v unto_o his_o hearer_n of_o the_o say_v people_n i_o dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la decernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minùs_fw-la rectum_fw-la while_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v meet_v examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o in_o old_a time_n the_o uulgare_a people_n and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v swine_n &_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n and_o curious_a busy_a body_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a renegade_n emperor_n julianus_n reproove_v the_o christian_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v we_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o woman_n 7._o and_o child_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o weakness_n have_v evermore_o use_v violent_o to_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o haeretici_fw-la sacerdotesâ—claudunt_fw-la ianuas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sciunt_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la manifestata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la &_o se_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ad_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la venturos_fw-la popularem_fw-la heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n once_o appear_v they_o must_v needs_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o priesthood_n come_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o people_n for_o tertullian_n 6._o saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorun_v fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la facilè_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v easy_o bewray_v and_o confound_v the_o guile_n and_o theafte_n of_o heretic_n christ_n saithe_v he_o that_o do_v ill_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n tace_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la recorderis_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o religion_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o hidinge_v and_o suppressinge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o xvi_n article_n of_o consecration_n under_o silence_z the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n unto_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o one_o of_o the_o higheste_n mystery_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n please_v himself_o with_o that_o report_n thinkinge_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n show_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o else_o if_o one_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v think_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v everywhere_o uniform_a and_o invariable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 213_o prove_v this_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o invariable_o be_v doonne_v and_o so_o believe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n concern_v silence_n or_o open_a utterance_n accord_v to_o diversity_n of_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o a_o small_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o the_o small_a weight_n and_o sclendernes_n of_o his_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v small_a special_o that_o may_v deceiuâ—_n the_o people_n uery_o how_o small_a so_o ever_o they_o will_v now_o have_v this_o key_n to_o seem_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o cause_n of_o no_o small_a superstition_n so_o it_o have_v shut_v out_o god_n people_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a mystery_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o stand_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o mystical_a silence_n as_o it_o may_v also_o without_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o their_o like_a fantasy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o small_a wherefore_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a untruethe_n and_o so_o manifest_a fable_n wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n consecrate_a in_o silence_n 8._o and_o secrecy_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v now_o or_o how_o dare_v the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o present_a council_n of_o tridente_n 2._o so_o solemn_o to_o abanne_v and_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v shall_v never_o need_v so_o great_a a_o do_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v
even_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n remain_v still_o in_o full_a force_n effectual_a and_o perfect_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 7_o christ_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o live_v still_o that_o he_o may_v still_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n saithe_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o archangel_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 17._o and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n compare_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o most_o sovereign_a salve_n that_o be_v once_o lay_v to_o the_o wound_n heal_v it_o clean_o and_o need_v no_o more_o laieinge_n on_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v nec_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la eius_fw-la paenituit_fw-la deum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o cruse_n obtulit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o beneplacito_fw-la dei_fw-la constat_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la &_o perpetua_fw-la virture_n confistit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la saucio_fw-la latere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la exivit_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la reseruatae_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la plagae_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la exigant_fw-la pretium_fw-la it_o never_o repent_v god_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o continual_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o same_o oblation_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a this_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n than_o it_o be_v that_o day_n when_o blood_n and_o water_n run_v out_o of_o his_o wound_a side_n the_o scar_n reserve_v still_o in_o his_o body_n do_v weigh_v the_o price_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n but_o m._n hardinge_n condemn_v we_o all_o for_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a people_n for_o foolish_a i_o know_v not_o why_o neither_o be_v it_o think_v a_o wisemannes_n part_n either_o great_o to_o mislike_v other_o man_n wit_n or_o overmuche_o to_o like_v his_o own_o how_o be_v it_o who_o so_o speak_v as_o never_o wiseman_n speak_v and_o yet_o himself_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v think_v m._n harding_n do_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o charge_v other_o with_o folly_n of_o the_o other_o side_n what_o so_o ever_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o dare_v to_o desire_n god_n the_o father_n so_o favourable_o to_o behold_v his_o own_o only_a son_n as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o behold_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n or_o of_o melchisedek_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a therewith_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v daily_o at_o his_o mass_n he_o can_v not_o well_o excuse_v himself_o of_o open_a wickedness_n notwithstanding_o this_o matter_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o say_v he_o we_o sacrifice_v not_o christ_n again_o the_o oblation_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v until_o his_o come_n if_o m._n harding_n make_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o without_o successor_n for_o these_o title_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o without_o the_o same_o he_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v christ_n have_v command_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o make_v and_o continue_v this_o sacrifice_n until_o his_o come_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v simple_o and_o plain_o he_o will_v have_v show_v either_o when_o or_o where_o or_o by_o what_o word_n christ_n give_v he_o this_o commandment_n for_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n be_v worthy_a the_o show_n and_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n without_o commission_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o for_o further_o proufe_v of_o the_o offer_v and_o sacrificinge_v of_o christ_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v my_o remembrance_n to_o recite_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n first_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o bishop_n of_o athenes_n write_v thus_o quocirca_fw-la reverenter_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la pontificali_fw-la officio_fw-la post_fw-la sacras_fw-la divinorum_fw-la operum_fw-la laudes_fw-la quòd_fw-la hostiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la quae_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la litet_fw-la se_fw-la excusat_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primò_fw-la decenter_n exclamans_fw-la tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o reverent_o and_o accord_v to_o his_o bishoply_n office_n after_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n work_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v that_o healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v above_o his_o degree_n and_o worthiness_n crieinge_v out_o first_o unto_o he_o in_o seemly_a wise_a lord_n thou_o have_v command_v thus_o saieinge_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n by_o these_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a 225_o father_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n have_v not_o christ_n himself_o so_o command_v when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touchinge_v this_o article_n that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v his_o scholar_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n easy_o see_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o have_v not_o that_o abundance_n of_o store_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v make_v we_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n unto_o his_o choice_n for_o dionysius_n have_v no_o token_n or_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o clear_o &_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v bitweene_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o priest_n extoll_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n beholdinge_v the_o spiritual_a understand_v thereof_o draw_v neâ—re_o to_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o here_o dionysius_n call_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o sacrificingâ—_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n hierarch_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphrast_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n then_o the_o priest_n say_v dionysius_n after_o certain_a prayer_n and_o holy_a song_n excuse_v himself_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o pronounce_v these_o word_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o the_o priest_n excuse_v himself_o ergo_fw-la he_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n a_o young_a sophister_n will_v never_o so_o unskilful_o frame_v his_o argument_n otherwise_o the_o respondent_fw-la might_n easy_o say_v nego_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la &_o consequens_fw-la for_o what_o order_n or_o sequel_n be_v there_o in_o this_o reason_n how_o may_v this_o antecedente_n and_o this_o consequente_a agree_v together_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v other_o sundry_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n shall_v excuse_v his_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o not_o this_o only_a that_o he_o imagine_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n basile_n basiliâ—_n pray_v thus_o fac_n nos_fw-la idoneos_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la offeramus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la make_v we_o meet_v to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o not_o christ_n thy_o only_a son_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n nazianzene_n saithe_v how_o can_v they_o or_o dare_v they_o offer_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o these_o great_a mystery_n but_o m._n hardinge_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o other_o reason_n proove_v his_o imagine_a